Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Why do you always fly so fast?” I turn to look at Stell, my Ghost and laugh. 

“I thought you liked it when I flew fast?” 

“One time, I said that it was fine. The city was in danger. This time we are just going to Europa for some patrols” Right patrols. Zavala has sent any guardian who uses Stasis on simple jobs as punishment. 

“Are you still angry?” Stell asked. 

“No, just annoyed. Stasis could be used for good. I wish the commander would listen. I have done everything he has ever asked of me. Saved the city countless times.” 

“You have done everything except being Hunter vanguard.” I froze at the mention of it. 

“I can’t replace Cayde.” 

“You wouldn’t be,” I don’t reply as the memory of that fateful day comes flooding back. Running into the prison of elders to help Cayde and Petra should have been easy. I didn’t expect that, in the end, I would see Cayde dead. 

“He didn’t feel a thing.” I slam my fist down on the console the moment the memory of Uldren and his smug face when he said those words waving the Ace of Spades in my face. I get shaken out of the memory by turbulence. 

“This is odd. There is no solar storm or any storm on the radar.” I hear Stell say, but I cannot respond as the turbulence worsens. Finally, I can regain some control and look at the radar myself. 

“Is there nothing on the Radar?” 

“No, nothing.” Just then, a shot is fired and hits my right engine. I know I am going down, so I send a distress beacon. 

“This is Guardian 9426, and I am under attack by the Reef. I have lost one of my engines and won’t make it to my mission on Europa.” Before I can say more, another shot hits my left engine. 

“Stell, stay by me.” I get hit again, and I see the surface fast approaching. I closed my eyes and prepared for the worse. Then the world went black. 

“She looks like me.” I hear a semi-familiar voice say. 

“Yes, she is an Awoken like you.” another voice says; it sounds almost like a Ghost. 

“I thought there wasn’t any left.” 

“There are, just not many.”  

“One of her guns is broken. I might be able to fix it. I will be back.” I then hear footsteps fade away. I try to move and groan in pain and open my eyes. 

“Careful, you’re injured.” I look over and see a Ghost. He was Red and White, and the style of his shell suggested that he was a new light Ghost. I look around my surroundings more. By the type of the building, I look to be either on the Tangled Shore or the Reef. 

 “How long was I out?” I asked, rubbing my head where most of the pain was. 

“Just a day.” The Ghost replies. Looking around, I saw my weapons on the table, but my Ghost Stell seemed missing. 

“Where is my Ghost?” 

“Ghost? Are you a Guardian?” 

“Yes” Even though Ghost can’t show emotion, I can tell this Ghost is worried. “Do you have a Guardian, or are you still searching for one?” 

“Guardian no. He calls himself just a Lightbearer.” Odd, I don’t hear many people only refer to themselves as Lightbearer. I only know the Drifter. 

“Where is he? I heard him earlier.”

“One of your weapons broke, so he went to get parts to fix it” I got up and saw what weapons I had left. I have my Falling Guillotine Sword and my Graviton Lance Pulse Rifle. The only thing missing is the Ace of Spades. My heart sank—Cayde’s gun. I hardly use it. It’s more like a memento. I drive a ship similar to his and wear a cape in his memory for the same reason.  

“Please relax.” The Ghost says, and then I realize I am breathing heavily. “He should be back with it soon.” I sit at the tables where my weapons are and take a deep breath, trying to calm myself. It’s just a gun. I get back to my other issue. 

“So when you found me in my ship, my Ghost wasn’t there?” 

“No ship either. We found you just lying on the ground.” Great. Now my ship is missing as well. “Are you sure your Ghost is still alive?” I shiver at the thought of being Ghostless. There is nothing wrong with it. I would have to be careful in my last life. 

“I still feel connected to her. So I know she is alive. She is probably worried sick.”

“Once my Lightbearer returns. We can help you look.” 

“Thank you” 

“I am Glint, by the way; nice to meet you.” “I’m Ruby Rose, and my Ghost, whenever we find her, is called Stell.” 

“My Lightbearers, when he returns, is called the Crow.” I tilt my head to the side. What an interesting name. We sit silently as I clean all the dirt and debris from my weapons. 

“Glint, are you still here?” The Ghost jumps up at the sound of his Lightbearer. 

“Over here. Our Guardian friend is awake.” Again I hear the worried tone in his voice. What does this Ghost have against Guardians? 

“A Guardian?” I heard the person say with worry. I can’t shake the feeling that I recognize the voice. Finally, the Lightbearer turned the corner, and thank goodness I was already sitting down because my world began to spin. The Lightbearer was none other than Uldren Sov. Cayde’s Killer.

Chapter Text

I just sat there, unable to speak, radiating anger. How could the Traveler give this man the gift of light? He walks forward with the gun in his hand, being cautious. 

"Here is your gun. It's good as new." He says nervously. I looked at the Ace of Spades in his hand and wanted to vomit. Instead, I stand quickly, walk over, and rip it out of his hand. I inspected it and saw that it is indeed in working order. Ignoring 'Crow,' I turn back towards Glint. 

"Thank you for helping me. But I must find my Ghost and return to my mission." I slide all my guns back into their holsters and start heading out. 

"Let us help you. It is dangerous for the Ghostless." I hear Crow say, and I turn and glare at him, my hand itching to shoot him. 

"I have a Ghost." 

"That is missing. So until you find her, you are Ghostless." I glare some more and cross my arms in defeat. 

"Fine," I say, and he sighs. "Look, I know you hate me. Most Guardians do. I have been killed multiple times by them. I must have done something terrible in my past life, but please know I am not that man. He is dead." I stare into his orange eyes and can tell he is sincere. I take a breath to calm myself. Guardians have no memories of their past lives.

"Sorry," I say, taking my hand back off Ace. "I just really need to find my Ghost." He nods. 

"We will, but first, I need to see my boss" I tilt my head to the side. 

"Boss?" I say, confused. 

"It is a long story. Follow me." I nod, put my helmet on, and pull my hood up, and Crow does the same. We walk up a few staircases and then reach the outside, where my suspicions are confirmed. We are in the Reef, just outside the Tangled Shore. 

"I don't have a speeder, so we will have to walk." I shrug my shoulders and head out. I know the area reasonably well, so I lead the way when he says head to Thieves Landing. We walk in silence for a bit before he speaks. 

"So when did you first wake up as a Lightbearer?" I turn to look at him. 

"About six years ago, give or take, I don't remember how long." 

"So you were part of the Red War?" "

Yes. I was the one who discovered the shard of the Traveler and got my light back." He stops walking. 

"You are the Hero of the Red War." I can hear the Awe in his voice. 

"Yea." 

"You are a Legend." 

I laughed. "Some Legend, I lost my Ghost." 

He shakes his head. "The list of things I have read that you have done. It's amazing." 

I shrug my shoulders. "I am a Guardian." 

"What about you? What have you done since waking?" 

"Hiding for the most part. As I said, Guardians don't like me and have killed me on sight. Now I go where my boss tells me." I nod and turn back around, and continue walking. Finally, we arrive at THieves Landing. 

"So, who is your boss?" 

"Spider" This time, I stop dead. "Spider is your boss?" he nods. I can't believe Spider let him live. 

"You know him?" 

"Yes, technically, I owe him."

"Right, he helped you find the Scorn Barons." I nod, unable to speak. Of course, Spider and Glint would only tell him part of the story. He doesn't know he was the one who killed Cayde. We follow the stairs down to Spider's Lair, and Crow takes off his helmet as we arrive. 

"Ah, my little bird returns, and I see you brought a friend." Crow nods to Spider, and I take off my helmet, revealing who I am. The moment Spider sees my face, he lets out a laugh. "Well, isn't this fun." he claps his hands together. "What do I owe the pleasure? 

"Just stopping by. My ship crashed and threw me out. I’m looking for it  and waiting for support." 

"And you happened to meet my little bird." I glare back at him, not saying a word. "Crow, leave us. I need to speak to the Guardian alone." Crow nods, puts his helmet on, and walks out. "My little bird sure is something, isn't he? I have to imagine you share my appreciation of fate's cruel sense of humour." 

I roll my eyes in response, and he continues. "I found him wandering the Reef like a piece of wind-blown trash. Aimless, hopeless. No memory of the prince he once was. Now I could have sent him to the Tower, but… we all know what was waiting for him there. I couldn't let that happen, so I took him in as an act of kindness. As far as loyalty is concerned, I took a few extra precautions and made some… modifications to his Ghost's shell. Now, if he ever flies too far from the nest? Boom." He laughs, and I take a step forward, pulse rifle in hand. 

"Now, now." He says as both guards point their spears at me, and I lower my weapon. "I will let Crow help you find your ship. But in return, I want your help with my current Hive infestation." 

"Hive?" 

"Yes. Xivu Arath has been causing havoc on my Shore, and I want it stopped." That name, I have heard it recently. “Her High Celebrant or Wrathborn likely shot down your ship." I knew if I said no and looked for my ship myself, he would still point out I owe him.

"Fine." 

"Excellent. You go out there and do what it is you do best, and I'll ah… lend you the resources you need to get it done. Maybe even a little extra something on the side, hmm. Just don't mention the name Uldren Sov. For his sake." 

"Deal" 

"Good. Crow, you can come back." He yells, and then I hear footsteps returning. 

"Yes?" 

"You will help this Guardian look for her ship; in return, she will help you with the Hive. Explain everything you know." 

"Yes, Sir" I nod back as well, and we both put our helmets back out and head back to the Shore. 

"That went well," I say, stretching once we leave the Lair. 

"Yes. That could have been a lot worse." 

"Yes, it could have," I reply, sitting on a rock. "So, what can you tell me about this Hive issue?" 

"Oryx's sister Xivu Arath is building herself an army, or should I say corrupting. We call them Wrathborn; most of them are Eliskni, like Spider. Others…. Hmph, well, Spider wants the line of Glimmer open, Hive god or not. So we need to deal with Xivu Arath's High Celebrant. I found some Hive artifacts gathering dust in Spiders trove and fashioned them into a lure. Warthborn go crazy for them. Hunting them down is the only way to weaken Xivu Arath's grip on the Shore." 

"Xivu Arath. I have heard that name before but can't for the life of me figure it out. My Ghost should know. Let's find her and my ship, or I won't be of any use to Spider."

"Right, Spider. That is who you are doing this for." I nod and jump up from the rock I am sitting on. 

"So, where did you find me?" 

"Follow me." We continued through the Shore, cutting down enemies left and right. "Down there." Crow points to when we reach the location they first found me. I look down and see some pieces of my ship, so hopefully, these rest are nearby, and so is Stell. 

"If you found me there, the hope is my Ghost, and the rest of my ship is nearby" Crow nods, and we make our way down. The farther we get, the more scorn we fight. I usually would run in, guns firing without a second thought, but I knew I had to play it safe with my missing Ghost. Just as I am finishing a Wraith, I see the rest of my ship in the distance. I don't even bother telling Crow, and I take off running down the hill. 

"Guardian 9426, do you read me?" I turn to see my distress beacon still running. 

"This is Guardian 9426. I’m alive. My current location is the Reef, just outside of the Tangle Shore. Currently, my Ghost is missing, and I am going back out to look for her."

"Good to hear from you, Guardian; we got worried. We have heard from you, Ghost, recently. We will send a ship to your location as soon as possible. Unfortunately, there is an ongoing issue at the Tower; something happened to Osiris. So it may be a while before we can send help." 

"Osiris?" 

"Guardian!" I turn to see Stell flying over. Before I can say anything more, I hear a ticking sound as my ship blows up.

Chapter Text

This time when I wake, it is from a revive. I feel revitalized and ready to go. Sadly, looking around, I see that my ship is destroyed. 

“Ruby” I turned to see Stell and grabbed and hugged her. 

“I am so happy I found you. I thought I lost you.” 

“The ship broke apart, and while it was crashing, you flew out, and I couldn’t catch up to you. So once I landed, I stayed with the ship and hid, hoping you would return.” But, before I could say anything else, our reunion was cut short by the arrival of Hive and more Scorn. 

“Ready?” I ask Stell, and she nods and disappears to the safety of my bag. I pull my pulse rifle back out, load it up, and start cutting down the new arrivals. One by one, they fall, leaving little void black holes bouncing and hitting another target, and the chain continues. I also throw my stasis silence and squall to clean up the stragglers. I then remembered Crow was with me. 

“Dammit,” I say, putting my rifle away and returning to where I last saw him, and he was gone. 

“What’s wrong?” Stell asked, coming out of my bag. 

“I lost Crow.”  

“Who is Crow? “I turn to look at her, take a deep breath, and explain everything that has happened since the crash. About Uldren, who now goes by Crow, who now has a ghost and works for Spider. 

“And, of course, he has no memory of his past.” I nod. “Well, this is an interesting turn of events.” I kick a stone on the ground. 

“I hate it.” 

“Why?” 

“I don’t think it is fair that the Traveler granted him Light after what he did to Cayde and the Awoken.” 

“I don’t know why the Traveler does what he does, but it must be for a greater purpose.” I roll my eyes. “We will have to deal with it later. For now, we need to get back to the Tower and help Osiris.” I tilt my head to the side, confused. 

“What is wrong with Osiris?” 

“Sagira is dead. He is Ghostless.” I stopped walking. 

“Sagira is dead?” 

“Yes,” I can hear the sorrow in her voice. A wave of sadness washed over me. Sagira and I worked together when Osiris was missing in the infinite forest before Mercury disappeared. 

“When did it happen?” 

“This morning. He is back at the Tower resting.” Memories of seeing Sundance, Cayde’s old Ghost, in pieces come back to me. 

“We need to head back to the Tower and find out what happened.” 

“Xivu Arath happened.” I jump and pull Ace out and turn to see the voice.

“Crow,” I say, lowering my gun. 

“I see you found your Ghost.” 

“I did. What happened to you?” 

“I saw the ship explode. I was going to check on you, but Spider called me back. Sorry.” I shake my head. 

“So Xivu Arath killed Sagira?” 

“Her High Celebrant did.” 

“Guardian, we are sending a ship. Where would you like to be picked up?” “Thieves landing, Tangled Shore,” I reply to the Tower. 

“Stand by.” I then turn back to Crow. 

“Leaving?” 

“For now. I need a new ship, and I need to talk to Osiris. I will be back.” He nods and heads back to Spider’s Lair. I sit on the steps outside the Lair, waiting for my ride. 

“Should we tell the Commander about Crow?” Stell asked. 

“Not yet. We have bigger issues to deal with.” She gives me a nod, and then our lift arrives. The ride back to the Tower is quiet, but the moment I step out of the ship, I hear someone calling me. 

“Guardian!” I turn to see Commander Zavala walking towards me.

“Please, commander, call me Ruby,” I ask, 

“Guardian, I am glad you are back safe. I’m sorry, but you will have no time to rest. Osiris is asking for you.” Of course, he ignores my request.

“Yes, sir, and my ship?” 

“Holiday will have a new one ready for you when you are ready to leave.”

“Thank you, Sir.” Without another word, he returns to his post. 

“He calls everyone else by their preferred names,” I say under my breath.

“Let it go, and let’s find Osiris,” Stell says, and we head to the infirmary. Once there, I see Osiris sitting in a bed and talking to Ikora. 

“Ah, Guardian,” he says once he sees me. 

“Please call me Ruby.” 

“Alright, Thank you, Ruby, for coming so quickly. I know you have had a rough couple of days as well.” I shake my head. 

“Not as bad as you.” I see a sombre look cross his face. 

“I will be back later, Osiris.” I look over to Ikora, and she gives me a nod and leaves. 

“I heard you made a deal with Spider.” I take Ikora’s seat and nod. “I also gather that you met Crow.” 

“Yes.” 

“And how do you feel about it?” I shrug my shoulders. “I only ask because you will be working with him. You don’t want your hatred or anger to cloud your judgement or distract you.” 

“It won’t.” 

“Good. Once I’ve had a chance to rest, I will be lending support from the Tower.” I nod. “What have you been told about so far?” He asked, and I told him everything Spider and Crow told me. “That is pretty much everything I know as well. You do know who Xivu Arath is?” I shake my head. 

“I feel like I should” 

“She is Oryx’s sister.” I jump from my chair. “I thought that would do it. Oryx has two sisters. Xivu Arath and Savathun” 

“Great” 

“For now, we deal with Xivu Arath’s High Celebrant. Head back to the Shore as soon as you have had some time to rest.” I nod back and start to leave. “Good luck Ruby.” I return to the hangar and grab my new ship from Holiday. It’s a replica of my old one, and head back into orbit. Once there, I catch a quick nap before I return to the Shore. Nightmares plague the moment I close my eyes. In them is Crow, back in his Uldren Sov days, and I take Cayde’s place. Beside me is Stell in pieces, and in Crow’s hand is the Ace of Spades pointing at my forehead. 

“The line between light and dark is so very thin. Do you know what side you’re on?” He says with a hint of venom in his voice. Before I could reply, he pulled the trigger.

Chapter Text

I woke from my nightmare in a cold sweat and screaming. 

“Ruby!” I turn to see Stell floating there. “Nightmare?” She asked, and I nodded my head. “Cayde again?” she then asked. I took a deep breath. 

“Somewhat. This time I was Cayde, and Uldren had the gun pointed at me.” I said, standing up and grabbing a drink. I hear her beep. 

“Maybe Osiris is right. You may have too much anger built up. Working with Crow might not be a good idea.” 

I finish my drink and shake my head. “No. I can do it. I will be fine. I will do these missions quickly and then never see him again.” I hear Stell beep again. 

“You are doing this so Zavala forgives you aren’t you?” 

“No. I’m doing what I have to do.” I can hear another set of beeps which she does when she doesn’t believe me. “What?” I ask her. 

“I will believe it all when I see it.” I give her a smirk and go back to sleep. When I wake up next time, I finally feel rested. I jump back into the pilot seat and head back toward the shore. I park my ship by Thieves Landing, put my gear on, and head out. I start walking back to Spider’s and stop when I hear a whistle. I looked around to see where it was coming from and saw Crow waving at me from the top of a tower. I hop on the nearby elevator and meet up with him. Once at the top, I see him sitting on the edge hood covering his face and Glint floating behind him. 

“Your back. How did it go?” Crow asked without looking at me. 

“Fine. Osiris is all set to run tactical for us. So when you are ready, we can get started.” He nods as he turns back to me. I suck in my breath when I see his bruised face. “What happened?” I asked, getting down to his level to examine it. 

“I got caught without my helmet,” He says and flinches when I touch the bruise. 

“Why didn’t you get Glint to heal you?” 

“I told him not to. It’s no big deal.” 

I sigh and shake my head. “Glint.” I say, and he bobs and beeps, “Heal him, please. I need a partner that is in working order.” 

“On it,” Glint says, then a quick flash and the bruises are gone. I push his hood back to make sure everything is good, and my hand brushes past the scar from the gunshot wound I inflicted on him in his past life. I pull my hand back right away and stand up. 

“Ready?” I asked him. 

“Yea,” he says, standing up. He puts his helmet on and pulls his hood back up, and I do the same. We make our way down from the tower, and Crow leads me to the main Cryptolith of the shore. When I round the corner and first see it, I am at a loss for words. 

“Wow. So this is what is corrupting the shore.” I say once we arrive at it and send Stell to scan it right away. 

“Yep. We know the location of some of them, but we expect there is more.” I nod as Stell returns to me. 

“Osiris, you getting this?” I ask. 

“Yes. It matches the scans from the moon. I would imagine if we tried to remove it, it would destroy the shore.” Osiris says over comms. 

“My thoughts exactly,” Crow adds. 

“So, what do we do?” I ask, 

“We start eliminating the Wrathborns in the hope it will draw out the High Celebrant,” Osiris explains.

“Then let’s get started,” I say as I pull my pulse rifle and load it. Crow does the same thing and then plants his lure into the Cryptolith. 

“Good luck, Guardians,” Osiris says, then goes quiet. The Cryptolith grows a bit and expands, reacting to the lure. Then a few Hive circles appear on the ground around us, and a Wrathborn servitor and a bunch of corrupted fallen appear. We begin attacking the Servitor and all the fallen that appeared. Then, just as the Servitor was about to die, it took off. 

“I thought the Wrathborn were empty shells. How does it know to retreat?” Glint asked. 

“Even a war beast knows to run when it’s outmatched,” Crow replied, and he took off after it.

“Hmm, Crow?” I say, and he stops and turns to me. 

“I have a speeder. We can both ride it.” 

“Sure,” He says, walking back towards me. I hop on and move forwards to allow him room. He wraps his arms around my waist, and I kick off after the Wrathborn. 

“Follow the green trail,” Crow says. I follow the trail, and it takes us to Soriks Cut and then through a cave that leads us to one of the old Barons’ hideouts. We spot another Cryptolith, and Crow slams down the lure, and the Servitor reappears. We polish it off quickly, and then a Wrathborn Shank appears. Crow pulls out his golden gun; of course, he would use the solar spec and attempt to fire some shots at the Shank, but the Shank fires first and shoots him dead. I shake my head and run over to cover Glint as he begins to revive Crow. I shot two rockets from my sleepless rocket launcher, and then Shank went down. I switch to my Graviton lance to clean up the rest of the Fallen. The last void orb finishes bouncing as Crow stands back up and brushes the dirt off him. 

“Thanks,” He says. Then we walked over to one of the dead fallen around us. “These poor Eliksni. They’re just empty shells filled with darkness.” He pauses. “If that ever happens to me. I hope you’ll put me out of my misery.” I step back, and my Graviton lance falls out of my hand as I come to terms with what he just said. Memories of the day I killed him come flooding back. 

In my head, I’m taken back to the Awoken Watch Tower. I pick up the Ace of Spades discarded on the floor and walk toward Uldren, who is crawling on the floor and begins laughing when he sees me. 

“Congratulations, you have my undivided attention.” He said, smirking, as I pointed the gun at him. “Now, where is my sister?” he asked, and before I could reply, Petra arrived and cut in. 

“She’s not here, Uldren. And if she were, this would be a whole lot easier.” She points her gun at him as well. Uldren leans down again, clearly in pain from the entire ordeal. I can tell he is sad that everything he did, did not bring him his sister. 

“So this is to be a reckoning.” He says, shaking me out of my thoughts, and my hands tighten on the gun. 

“Wait!” Stell says beside me, and I look at her. “Not like this. Look at him; he’s finished.” She continues to speak. “Even with everything, he’s done. We can’t just - 

“You have no idea what he’s done.” Petra cuts Stell off. “He murdered my people, the people who trusted him. Put us on the verge of extinction.” I drop the gun a bit and look over to Petra. “If Cayde was here, I know what he would do, Ruby. Do you?” Petra asked. 

“Yes, Ruby, What would the notorious Cayde-6 do? You have his gun; seems you get the last word.” Uldren says. Cayde, my best friend. My mentor, my Vanguard, the reason I am the guardian I am today. What would he do if it was me? Uldren spoke again, returning me to the moment, “Everything I did, I did for her!” He laughs. “Funny. The line between light and dark is so very thin. Do you know what side you’re on?” He asked, glaring at me. 

“Yes. Because this is for Cayde.” I say and lift the Ace back up. Uldren closes his eyes, ready for what comes next; then I pull the trigger. 

“Ruby,” I hear my name, shaking me out of the memory. I turned to see who said my name, and it was Crow. 

“Sorry, what?” I asked, still trying to get back to the current world. 

“I said, are you up for killing another Wrathborn?” 

“Yea,” I manage to say, and I start walking back to the central part of the shore. “I’m sorry,” Crow said behind me as we left the cave. 

“Sorry for what?” I ask, summoning my speeder. 

“For what I said back there. I know it affected you.” I shake my head. 

“It’s fine.” He pauses like he wants to say something else but jumps on my speeder, and we head back to the main Cryptolith. Back in Thieves Landing, we go to the Cryptolith, and Crow slams down his lure, and another servitor appears with more fallen. We follow the same steps as last time, and the Servitor flees when it is close to death. We jump on the speeder and chase after it. We end up in a cave, activating the Cryptolith, and the Servitor shows up. We kill it, drawing out a larger Wrathborn.

“That’s Savek,” Crow says, aiming his gun. 

“Who is she?” I ask, dodging her shrapnel launcher. 

“She was part of a salvage crew that Spider sent out. None of them returned. Now I know why.” He replies, dodging and throwing a grenade. With my Rocket Launcher and stasis, I do quick work, and the Wrathborn is dead. Crow walks over to his lure and pockets it. 

“These Eliskni weren’t so wicked before Xivu Arath downed their minds in chaos. They were just lost….” He says with a heavy sigh, and I am unable to reply. “We should get going. I need to recharge the lure before we continue.” I nod

“I need to update Osiris as well,” I add, and then we crawl out of the cave and head back to Spider’s Lair. 

“Where are you staying?” He asked me at the entrance of the Lair. “In my ship,” I say, motioning in its direction. 

“Alright. Well, I will let you know when we are good to go again.” I nod, and he heads downstairs. Once he is gone, I kick a rock and send it flying into a building, my anger coming out. 

“Ruby?” Stell asked as I walked toward my ship. Once I am inside, I throw myself onto my bed and scream.

Chapter Text

After my scream, I remove my armour and pour myself a drink. 

“Should you be drinking?” Stell asked, lying on the table beside me, and I could hear the disapproval in her voice. 

“Yes. It will be a bit before we go out again, and it’s just one drink.” I reply, holding my drink up to prove a point, and she sighs back at me. “What?” I ask, putting my glass down. 

“You’re avoiding and drinking your problems away again. Just like after Cayde died. I found you lying across the ground in some filthy cave outside the city.” I shiver, remembering those dark days. 

“No, I am not.” 

“Then talk to me. How are you feeling with all of this?” She then asked, floating back up from the table. I sigh, my walls coming down. 

“What do you want me to say? I’m conflicted. On the one hand, Crow is kind, caring and likeable. On the other hand, his face is Uldren’s, and I still have nightmares about everything that went down. There is also a part of me that still wants to put another bullet in his head.” I explain and realise I am standing and shaking a bit, so I sit back down and take a swig of my drink. 

“Wow, alright then,” Stell says, returning to the table. “Do you regret killing him?” 

“Sometimes. Mostly, I wonder if Cayde would have done the same thing. It eats at me all the time, worst now with Crow. Does that confirm that I was wrong?” 

“No. I don’t know why the Traveler does what he does, but you cannot blame Crow for what he did as Uldren; he has no memory. He is a new person, just as you were.” I slam my glass down. 

“I know! Alright. It’s hard.” Stell flies up to me and lays on my shoulder. 

“You can do this. I believe in you,” She assures, and I smile and hug her. 

“Thanks, Stell. You’re the only one who gets me.” 

“That’s what Ghosts are for.” 

“You are more than my Ghost. You are my best friend.” She gives me some happy beeps and then goes back to the table. I grab some food and a water bottle, sit in the pilot seat, and watch the shore. I must’ve fallen asleep again because the next thing I know, there is a knock on the door waking me up. I get up from my seat and walk towards the hatch, wiping sleep from my eyes, and I open the hatch and see Crow standing there. 

“Morning.” He says, 

“Morning.” I yawn while stretching. 

“Sorry to wake you,” he adds. I shake my head. 

“It’s fine. I didn’t mean to fall asleep. Come on in.” I say, motioning him in, and I realise he is looking away from me, and I can see a slight hint of dark blush on his blue skin. I then look at myself and notice I’m only wearing my tank top and stareater scales leg armour. To make matters worse, my tank top is a little tight on me and rod up a bit when I stretch, so my stomach is showing. I blush a bit as well and pull the top down. 

“Sorry,” I say, then run over and put the rest of my armour on. 

“It’s fine,” Crow says, coming in and sitting down at my little table. “Nice Ship, now that I get to see it in one piece.” He says with a bit of a laugh. 

“Thanks,” I chuckle awkwardly. “So, what’s up?” I ask, cleaning all the mess I left, feeling self-conscious suddenly. 

“Lure is all charged up if you are ready to kill more Wrathborn?” 

“Hell, Yea!” I turn to grab my weapons and throw my helmet on. He smiles, throws his helmet on as well, and we head back out. We follow the same pattern for the next few days. We would do as many Wrathborns as we could before the lure would need to charge, then we would rest. 

“How does the Cryptolith do it? Corrupt their minds… I mean.” Crow asked Osiris one time as we chased another servitor. 

“By granting desire. It’s a drug of singular purpose.” 

“To be twisted by your own ambition. I would rather die,” Crow replies, and I cringed. The darkness got him before because he would do anything for his sister. 

“Kill him.” I hear a voice say. 

“What?” I ask out loud, and Crow tilts his head at me, confused. “Sorry, I thought you said something.” He shook his head, and we went back to hunting. The voice would come and go, and I just ignored it. I will tell Stell about it later. We kill another few Wrathborns before Osiris speaks again. 

“Your distracted young awoken. Your prey escaped,” He states as another Servitor takes off. 

“My mind was on Europa,” Crow says, 

“What do you know of it,” Osiris asked. 

“I overhear transmissions sometimes. Nothing encrypted.” 

“Whispers, perhaps? Profane and troubling.” 

“There has been another pyramid sighting.” 

“Yes, I’ve heard that as well.” 

“I’ve been there,” I add while summoning my speeder. 

“Really?” Crow asked, jumping on. 

“That is where my stasis came from,” I explain while kicking the speeder to life. 

“Stasis, that is darkness, isn’t it?” 

I shrug my shoulders. “It a sense, yes.” 

“Why use darkness when we have the power of light?” He asked, concerned. 

“Because we need it. Darkness and Light are two sides of the same card. Someone once said that when there is too much darkness in the world, Light casts it away, and darkness comes to drown it out when there is too much Light. We need to be even with it before it can drown us out.” We arrive at our next location, and I jump off my speeder and turn to see Crow shaking his head. 

“It’s wrong,” he adds, and I sigh. 

“I get this enough from Zavala and Ikora back on the tower. I don’t need it from you.” 

“Commander Zavala know?” Glint chimes in with. I nod. 

“Yes, quite a few of us have started using stasis.”

 Crow shakes his head again. “The line between Light and Dark is so very thin. Just remember what side you are on.” He says as he walks away, and I stop. Why those words? Why always those words? Those were the last words Uldren said to me. Crow kept walking for a bit before he realised I had stopped. 

“Kill him.” I hear again. 

“Ruby, you alright?” Crow asked, walking towards me. 

“Kill him, and I can give you Cayde back.” I drop my pulse rifle and throw my helmet off, falling to my knees and covering my ears. 

“No,” I whisper, and one of my hands begins to itch toward the Ace of Spades. 

“Ruby,” I hear Stell say, and I look up at her, and my vision starts to go red. 

“KILL HIM!” the voice yells, and then I stand and pull my gun on Crow.

“Ruby!” Stell yells, “Stop it!” 

“I can’t,” I manage to say, and then I take a shot at Crow, who, thankfully, dodges.

“Ruby!” Stell says again, shocked that I took the shot. I ignore her and take another four shots, and Crow avoids them by taking refuge behind a rock. 

“Ruby, can you hear me?” Crow asks me from his hiding spot, and I manage a Yes “Is your will your own?” he asks. 

“No,” I manage to say, and I am running towards him, firing another six shots when I round the corner and manage to get him once in the leg. 

“Ruby, please, snap out of it,” Stell yells in my ear. 

“Get rid of her. She will stop you from getting Cayde back.” the voice says, and I turn and aim my gun at Stell, my Ghost. 

“RUBY NO!” Stell yells, and before I can take my shot, a throwing knife hits my hand, I drop the Ace, allowing Stell to take cover. I turn to see where the knife came from and see Crow running towards me, gunshot now healed. He pins me to the ground, and I struggle against his hold. 

“Ruby, fight it,” He says, and I growl at him. “Please,” he adds. 

“Kill him. You are almost there.” I summon up some of my stasis energy and freeze-blast his hand, which surprises him, allowing me to break out of his hold, make my way to Ace on the ground, and take aim with my last bullet. I take my last shot, but a golden gunshot destroys it, and then everything goes dark. 

“You failed.” The voice says and then fades away. 

“You can’t let revenge consume you.” Another voice says. No, it can’t be. “I taught you better than that, my little Void Dancer.” The voice, that’s Cayde! I open my eyes, and everything around me is bathed in white Light and in front of me is Cayde. He looks the same as the last time I saw him, and floating beside him is Sundance. 

“Am I dead?” I asked, walking towards him. 

He laughs. “No, just waiting for Stell to revive you. This death for you was a bad one.” I look away, ashamed. “At least it gives me a chance to talk to you.” I smile and run and hug him. 

“I am sorry for not being fast enough that day.” He pulls me out of the hug and shakes his head. 

“It’s not your fault. You did everything right. There was nothing you or Petra could have done. I was my cocky self.” He wipes a tear from my face. “What I want to talk to you about is Uldren, or I guess he is Crow now.” 

“What of him?” 

“Forgive him.” 

I took a step back, surprised. “What?” 

Cayde sighs.” Forgive him, Ruby. Crow is a different person from the one that killed me. He isn’t Uldren and doesn’t even know what Uldren did. Uldren got what he deserved. Crow deserves a fresh start.” 

I take a deep breath and look back over to Cayde. “Alright,” I say, and Cayde smiles. 

“Teach him what it means to be a hunter. Get him away from Spider. Teach him everything I taught you and everything you have learned since.”  

“I promise.” 

“And remember, even though you can’t see me anymore, I’m always here,” He says, pointing to my heart and pulling me back into a hug. He then tips my chin up, and I lean in for a kiss, but the world begins to fade as well as Cayde. 

“No, don’t go,” I yell as he gets farther away from me. “You’re the best hunter I ever trained. Remember that. You were everything good about me.” Then he is gone, and I wake up.

Chapter Text

I open my eyes, sit up, and notice I’m in my ship and alone—no sign of Stell, Glint or Crow. I get out of bed and walk over to my fridge to grab a bottle of water, and I hear voices outside. I open the hatch and see Crow sitting on a rock talking to Stell and Glint, and their backs are to me. The moment my boot contacts the soil, they turn towards me, and Stell comes flying. 

“Ruby?” she asked apprehensively. 

“Yes, it’s me.” and then I take her into a hug. “I’m so sorry,” I tell her, tears threatening to spill from my eyes. 

“It’s all water under the bridge.” I smile and turn to Crow, wiping tears from my eyes. 

“I am sorry to you as well. My actions were inexcusable.” He looks at Glint, Stell than me. 

“Can we talk?” he then asked, almost like he was ignoring my apology. 

“Yeah, sure,” I reply, walking back into my ship, and he followed. I pass him a bottle of water and sit on my bed as he sits by my little table. 

“Did you know me in my past life?” He asked, and it felt like a bomb had gone off. Out of all things he could ask, he asked this. I looked to Glint and Stell for help, but they both said and did nothing. “Tell me the truth. Because the way you attacked me and reacted to seeing me the first time says yes,” he adds, and I look to the Ghost in the room, but they still  offer no help. 

“Crow, it’s Taboo to know about our past life before waking up,” I reply, hoping this will stop it, but he shakes his head. 

“I just want to know if you knew me.” I take a deep breath knowing there is no way around this. 

“Yes, I knew you.” He nods, takes a drink of water then stands. 

“Thank you.” He says and then begins to walk out. “I need some time to think.” He adds. 

“Crow,” I say, and he stops but doesn’t turn back to me. “I’m sorry. I know that you are nothing like the man I knew, the man you were. I should’ve never let my anger and hatred cloud my mind or let myself be easily manipulated.” 

I see him sigh. “Thanks,” He says, then heads back to Spiders. I shut the hatch and then fell back onto my bed. 

“I fucked up,” I say out loud. 

I’ll say,” Stell says, landing on my pillow. 

“I let the darkness and Hive magic get in my head, and because of that, I almost killed us all.” I let my hand fall to my face covering my shame. 

“Osiris did warn you.” I sat up, remembering that Osiris had access to the communication channels. 

“Oh lord. Osiris heard all of that.” 

“Yep. Luckily all he said was to be more careful.” 

“Really?” I ask, confused. 

“Yea, he did not mention pulling you off the mission on anything like that.” I take a sigh of relief. 

“That’s good. Cayde would be upset” Stell sprang up from my bed and made some concerned beeps. 

“Hmm, Ruby, Cayde is dead, remember?” I smile. 

“I know that. I saw him when I was waiting for you to revive me.” Stell just floated there, not saying a word for a moment. 

“I’ve heard stories.” She finally said. 

“What kind of stories?” 

“Just whispers here and there. But mostly it goes that when Guardians are waiting to be revived, normally after a pretty bad death, they can see their fallen comrades.” 

“So that could have been Cayde, I saw?” 

“Yes,” she replied, and I smiled, glad I wasn’t going crazy. “What did he say?” Stell then asked. 

“He told me his death wasn’t mine or Petra’s fault. He said that Uldren got what he deserved. He also said that I need to let the past go and forgive Crow.” 

I hear Stell scuff. “I told you that.” 

I laugh a bit. “I know. But it is different coming from the man that Uldren killed.” I hear her laugh and sigh. 

“Well, as long as you follow through, you should be fine.” I sit up. 

“Yea, it will help that I’m not going to use Stasis anymore.” 

“Sorry, what?” I walk over and put my Stasis shard in a chest and lock it. 

“I still believe that Stasis could be used for good, but right now, in my headspace, I don’t feel safe using it. I will go back to using my void for now.” 

“You were always wonderful with it,” Stell said happily. 

“Thanks.” I then decided to clean my armour since it looked like it had seen better days. I took out the tub and got to work. Once they were clean and dry, I grabbed some food, ate, and relaxed when the radio went off. “

Guardian, are you there?” Oh great, Zavala. I get up and walk to the console. 

“Yes, Commander.” 

“I wanted an update on the hive situation.” 

“Everything is going well. We are making good progress.” 

“Excellent. Osiris tells me you’re working with a new Light Bearer.” I look over to Stell, slightly worried. 

“Did he mention a name?” I ask. 

“No, only that I should meet them for myself.” I let out a small sigh of relief. 

“Sorry, Commander. They’re on loan from Spider, so that may not be possible.” I added, hoping he would let it go. 

“So I hear. My attention is required on Europa, but this discussion is not over.” 

“Yes, sir,” I reply, and the radio goes silent. 

“Well, that will be interesting,” Stell says, and I give a small laugh. Since I was at the console, I sent a message to Elisabeth on Europa regarding my recent misadventure with Stasis. I then saw that my armour was dry, and I decided to stretch my legs by killing some Scorn and Hive. I prepare my weapons and ammo, then jump on my speeder and head to Jetsam first to deal with the Hive. 

While taking out the Hive, I also got back into using my Spectral blades since I haven’t used them in a while. It takes a few tries, but I am back to being a master at them in no time. Once I start to run out of Hive, I return to Thieves Landing, where I know there is a heavy concentration of Scorn. 

I go up the tower leading to the King Ship Dock sector, pull out my Borealis Sniper, and get to work out killing Scorn. After a bit, I see Crow leaves Spider’s lair and head to my ship. I whistle and wave him up to my sniper’s nest. I continue shooting till I hear his footsteps behind me. 

“You’ve been busy.” He says, coming over to the side and looking at the bodies below. 

“Yea, I couldn’t relax much, so I figured I would do some patrols and such,” I say, switching my sniper for my pulse rifle. “How about you?” 

“I’ve done some thinking.” I nod. “And I think we should split up” 

“Sorry, what?” 

He sighs. “Look, you obviously hold a grudge against my past self. So I figured maybe you go to the Dreaming City for a bit and deal with the Cryptoliths there, and I will stay and deal with the ones here.” I look at him and then back at the floor. 

“Crow. I’m honestly sorry about the attack.” 

“I know, but I still think it will be best.” I look at him and give him a half-smile. 

“Alright.” 

“I made another lure for you, so we can each have one.” 

“Thanks” 

“It holds four charges, and it takes about an hour and a half to recharge just one charge.” I nod. “Well, I better get going. Good luck.” He says, walking towards the elevator. 

“Good luck,” I say back, jumping off the tower and heading to my ship. I angrily throw my helmet when I’m inside, sit in the pilot seats, and punch in the coordinates for the Dreaming City. 

“You’re angry,” Stell says as a statement, not a question. 

“Just at myself,” I explain with a sigh, leaning back into the seat. 

“Crow is doing what he thinks is best. He has been attacked and killed by many Guardians and knows you, regardless of your reason. You will have to earn his trust back.” 

“I know. I royally screwed up, and fixing it will take some time.” I grumble and then land the ship. I walk out, take in the area, and notice the curse is in its second week. The curse on the city is still strong, no matter how hard we try to break it. I spent the better part of a year after the death of Cayde working here. I step out onto the Divalion Mist and begin my hunt for the Cryptolith.  While walking around, I hear some yells. 

“Cousin,” I turn to see Petra walking towards me. 

“Hello, Petra,” 

“Why are you here, Ruby?” she asked me, and before I could answer, she spoke some more. “Are you here to look for Uldren’s body?” I take a step back, glad that I have my helmet on. 

“His body?” 

“Yes, it is missing.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“One of my Corsairs went to check on it, and it was gone.” 

“How long?” I ask, trying to sound shocked. 

“We don’t know how long. With the curse, we have been busy. I’ve searched the whole city top to bottom and found nothing.” 

“Well, I am sorry that I won’t be able to help. I am here on Vanguard business. We are dealing with a Hive god.” 

“Savathun?” she asked. 

“No, Xivu Arath..” she nods. 

“Yes, Spider was asking if there has been any Hive activity recently, and I told him about some Hive structures that appeared.” 

“Ah yes, the Cryptoliths. That is what I am looking for.” 

“There is one over here,” she says, then leads me around a rock formation, and I see what I’ve been looking for. 

“Thank you.”

“I won’t be able to spare anyone to help you.” 

“That’s fine. I have been dealing with this on my own.” She smiles and begins to walk away. 

“Cousin,” she says. “If you see anything odd, let me know.”

 “Of course,”I reply then watch her as she teleports away. “This isn’t good,” I say to Stell. 

“No, it isn’t. She knows the body is missing. How long till she finds Crow.” I look over to Stell, worried. 

“We need to warn Glint. Stell, can you get a secure channel with just Glint?” 

“Sure” I nod and lean against a rock while she starts the call. 

“Channel is secure. What do you need?” Glint chimes in. 

“When you brought Crow back, did anyone see you?” I ask. 

“No” 

“Good. But if you two ever return to the Dreaming City, nobody must see Crow’s face. If Petra learns that Prince Uldren is Alive….” I say, and Glint cuts me off . 

“We can’t hide him forever.” 

“I know, but Petra knows the body is missing, and we need to be careful. I don’t want her to send me on another bounty hunt.” 

I hear Glint beep. “I will make sure he stays hidden.” 

“Thanks, Glint. I will keep you updated on our Hunts.” He beeps happily then the channel closes. 

“He’s right, you know. Crow can’t hide forever. Stell says. 

“I know, but I wanna be prepared so when the time comes, we will be ready to introduce him to the world.”

Chapter Text

My days in the Dreaming City are dull. Killing Wrathborn by myself is not as fun as having Crow with me. What makes matters worse is that the Wrathborn in the Dreaming City are Hive-based, and I’m not too fond of the Hive. They remind me of bugs and insects, and I hate them. I’ve never been. Regardless, I cut down Wrathborn after Wrathborn, hoping the High Celebrant would show up, but each time no luck. By the end of my second week alone, I’m starting to run out of supplies. 

“I’m going to have to make a trip to the Tower,” I tell Stell as we return to my ship post-hunt. 

“Are you that low?” She asked, and I nod, pulling out my ammo reverse, and she saw that I had no more heavy ammo and had a tiny amount of primary left. 

“I’ve already asked Petra and the Corsairs, but they don’t have any to spare.” 

“Did you ask Crow or Glint?” 

“No, besides speaking to Glint regarding updates, it’s been radio silence. Anyway, I want to avoid Crow coming here.” 

“Save us the trip and ask.” I shake my head. 

“Or I can save myself the embarrassment of the silence. I could head back to the Tower.” I reply, walking to the front console and punching in the trip to the Tower. Stell gives a few beeps then my coordinates get cancelled. 

“Too late,” She says, then turns the engine off, “I already asked, and Crow said he would be here once he finishes the hunt he is on.” I turn to glare at Stell as she floats, beeping happily. I sigh, get out of my seat, grab my weapons that still have ammo, and head back out. “Where are you going?” She yells, trying to catch up to me. 

“To do another hunt.” 

“What about Crow?” 

I shrug my shoulders. “Wait for him since you are the one who asked him. I won’t belong.” I say, jumping on my speeder and taking off before she can follow. Now I really shouldn’t have left without her, since you know, she keeps me alive, but right now I am annoyed with her. It would be nice to see Crow again, but I am worried about it too soon. 

Ignoring what I am feeling, I shove my lure down, like I have done multiple times and get to work killing the Ogre Wrathborn. I get its health down reasonably quickly, and just like the Wrathborn back on the Shore, it retreats as it nears death. I jump back on my speeder and follow the trail; it leaves me to the Gardens of Esila. I set the lure down again and finish off the Ogre. What I didn’t expect next was the Wrathborn Knight that appeared. It was huge, the largest I ever saw, and I was without my Ghost like an idiot. 

I load my guns and get to work. I kill some thralls and Acolytes and then work on the main boss. I make good progress, but my rocket launcher runs out of ammo, so I move it aside and start chipping away at him with my pulse rifle. I get too close to the Knight, and he stomps, sending me flying into a nearby wall. What little ammo I have falls out of my bag and into a pack of cursed thralls that explode. Great. I stand up, out of breath from hitting the wall at high speed and check my gun to see that I’m on my last magazine. I empty most of it before he gets me with his giant sword, and my gun flies from my hand. I fall to my knees in pain, grabbing my bleeding arm and watch as the Wrathborn raises the sword for the killing blow. I whisper sorry to Crow, Cayde and Stell. I hear the sound of a Golden Gun going off; then the Wrathborn falls beside me dead. I sigh in relief and look up to see Crow running towards me and falling forward as the pain in my arm worsens. 

“Ruby!” I hear Stell yell, then feel the Light flow through me, and my arm heals, and I get my energy back. “You are an idiot,” she adds as I stand up. 

“Trust me; I’m well aware,” I reply, walking over to pick up my pulse rifle and turn to Crow and hug him. “Thank you for saving me,” I say as I pull out of the hug and see him blush slightly. 

“It was nothing,” he says, rubbing the back of his head. 

“Well, let’s get back to my ship and talk.” He nods, puts his helmet back on, and we make our way back. Once back to the central part of the area, I summon my speeder and tap the seat for Crow to join. 

“I got my own now,” he says proudly and summons it. I smile at how proud he is then we head back to the ship. We make it back quickly, and once inside, I throw my helmet and guns into a bin and fall onto my bed, suddenly exhausted, while Crow takes a seat at my small table again. “So why exactly did you go off on a hunt alone, without Stell?” he asked. 

“Because I am stupid. Can we leave it at that?” I don’t get a reply, instead, I hear him walk over to me, and then I feel him sit beside me. “That isn’t the only reason,” he states. I open my eyes and turn to see him looking at me. 

“I was worried about seeing you again. I didn’t want to risk attacking you again. I still feel horrible about the last time.” I say, covering my face. 

“What exactly happened that day? You never did tell me.” 

I sit up and look back at him. “I kept hearing a voice telling me to kill you. I ignored it since you were talking to Osiris, and I was about to tell you and Stell right after. Then we started arguing about Stasis, and you said something, a sentence, then everything went blurry like I wasn’t myself. I remember the shots, taking aim at Stell and shooting you, then the Golden Gun. Then I was back in my ship.” He nods, and my head falls into my hands. 

“Stell tells me you stopped using Stasis,” 

“Yea, just in case.” I stand and my back toward him. 

“Have you heard anything since?” I shook my head, and I knew where this was going. 

“But don’t say Stasis made me do it!” I turn back to him, getting on the defensive. 

“I didn’t, and I won’t,” he said calmly, and I sat back down. 

“Sorry,” I say, and he shakes his head. 

“So, how have your hunts been?” I asked, wanting to change the subject. 

“Good, boring.” 

I smile. “Same here.” But when I turn to him, I see something is on his mind. “Crow, is something wrong?” 

He looks at Glint, then back at me. “I’ve been having these dreams lately. Vivid. Real. Glint…” He looks over to his Ghost. “Glint thinks there might be something to them. I am flying; There is a green forest, mountains. The EDZ, I think. Sometimes the clouds part, and where there should be a bright blue sky, there is just…” he pauses.” Darkness. I am free… soaring towards a distant pillar of Light. But then the dream always ends the same way. The Light… it flickers like a candle flame and goes out, and there is nothing.” I see the look of worry in his amber eyes. “I can’t shake it. It’s all I think about. Would you come with me? See if anything is there?” he asked. I nod. 

“Of course. I owe you anyway." The worry fades a bit, and Crow smiles. 

“Really?” 

“Really. All I need to know is when you want to head out.” I say, standing. 

“Whenever you are ready. I have the ammo you requested as well.” He hands me a few boxes, all with different types of ammo. 

“You are my saviour,” I say, reloading all of my weapons, and I see him blush again. Once we have everything set, I sit in my pilot’s chair and motion to Crow to sit beside me. We buckle in, I put the coordinates for the EDZ, and we lift off.

Chapter Text

We arrive in the EDZ, stock up on ammo and head out. We start in the Trostlands, and I follow Crow’s lead as we head toward the Sludge. The walk is quiet, and the silence only breaks when we find some enemies and start shooting. Walking around, we see a glowing Hawk, and we follow it. It leads us through some caves into the Hollowed. Crow stops the moment we enter and turns to me. 

“This is it. The geography matches my dream exactly. There was a bird, or I was a bird?” he shakes his head. “Sometimes, it is hard to remember.” 

I nod. “We are on the right track?” he nods in agreement. 

“I will scout the high route. Can you take the lower path?” He asked. 

“Sure. Just be careful.” 

“I will,” He says quickly and heads up one path while I go down the other.  

“Watch out for Taken out there. Savathun might be in hiding, but her minions are active as ever.” I say to him over the radio, just as I come in contact with a bunch of them. 

“You as well,” he says back, and I can hear the shooting on his side too. Once all the Taken are gone, I take a moment to breathe. 

“Do you remember anything else about your dream?” I ask him. 

“Someone was calling to me, but I couldn’t understand them. It sounded like they were…” he pauses. I hear a few shots then he continues. “Underwater or down a long tunnel, then nothing.” I don’t reply because I hear more shooting, and I turn and continue down the cave, following the Hawk. 

The Hawk stays long enough one time for Stell to scan it. “That Hawk… it was made of the Light.” She sounds amazed. 

“It was real! The dream, the bird.” Crow says joyfully, and he continues. “I’ve got coverage on you from up here. I’ll watch your back as you go deeper. Be careful.” 

I smile. “Always,” I reply, and I pick up the pace. The Taken I see are relatively easy to dispatch, and I am in awe of the beauty of this cave. Some plants give off a hint of Light, letting me see where I am going. 

“Stell, Can you patch Glint into your feed? I need to see what’s down there.” Crow asked. 

“Of course.” She beeps.” “There you are patched in.” I hear Crow take a large breath. 

“I don’t understand how any of this is possible.” 

“Guardians don’t experience visions of their past lives,” Glint explains. “But there are historical records from the Dark Age detailing visions experienced by the survivors of the collapse.” He adds, 

“What was the nature of these visions?” Crow asked curiously. 

“They varied. But the most widely held belief is they came from the dormant Traveler. Like the survivors were experiencing its dreams. If it dreams.” Stell or I had nothing to add, and once Glint and Crow finished their conversation, I continued to make my way through the cave. I jump across some chasm and walk across some small ledges; then I see an exit to the cave, which newly arrived Taken now blocks. 

“Whatever was calling to you in your dream, Crow. It’s in there.” I say, pointing to the area behind the Taken. I use my void blades to cut through them quickly, and then the doorway opens for me. I do a few more jumps, then arrive at an opening that connects back to Crow. 

“That is a piece of the Traveler.” Stell proclaims, scanning it as I walk behind her to examine it. 

“I don’t think that it is a coincidence that the Taken are so active here,” Crow says, coming up behind me. 

“Savathun?” I ask, 

“She knows about this. She has to.” I nod and continue to look around for any hint of the Hawk that brought us here. Just as we near the shard again, more Taken arrive. I turn and nod at Crow, and he returns to the top half of the room as I take the lower half, and we start cutting through wave after wave of Taken as they arrive. Shot after shot, the Taken falls and disappears. Finally, as the last of them fall, the Hawk reappears at the shard, pointing to something. 

“I know that gun,” Stell says gleefully. “That’s Hawkmoon or at least part of it. I thought it was lost forever when the Red Region destroyed the Tower.” Stell gets closer to examine it. “No, it is…. An effigy of Hawkmoon. Made from the same material as the outer shell of the Traveler.” I picked it up to take a closer look at it. “This reminds me of the gift the Pyramid left us on IO. The one Eris transformed into a weapon, but undeniably of the Light.” Stell adds, scanning it some more. Crow then comes up beside me and takes the gun out of my hand to look at it. 

“My dream. The Bird. The voice calling me as the darkness closes in. It’s not a coincidence. It’s a message.” He says. Stell looks at the gun, then Crow. 

“Are you suggesting the Traveler spoke to you?” Before Crow could answer, Glint chimes in. 

“This may be the only way a paracasual entity like the Traveler can communicate with us.” Crow shakes his head and hands me back the gun. 

“Why me?” he sounded worried. “I always believed in my purpose as a Ghost. We are all part of a broader design. Now that the Traveler is awake and whole again… that plan is set in motion.” Glint says happily, but Crow still looks worried. 

“I don’t know if I want to be somebody’s cosmic plaything.” I place my hand on his shoulder and squeeze it. 

“Neither would I,” I say, and he gives me a small half-smile, and we turn and leave now that the Hawk is gone. As we turn the corner, I hear a shot charge, and before I can react, Crow throws me to the ground behind a rock to protect me. We are now sprawled on the floor, his face inches from mine, and I can feel the warmth from his breath. He stares at me momentarily, and I see his face flush with blush as he sits up, back against the rock protecting us. Likewise, I feel a slight blush on my face but ignore it as another shot hits the rock. 

“Sorry,” he says quietly, but I ignore him, turning my focus on the sniper currently pinning us down. 

“Sniper” is all I say, and Stell takes my Borealis out of storage, and it drops in my hand. I load it up quickly and peer over the rock to see a Taken Vandal. I am down my scope, pull the trigger, and the Taken falls. I hand Stell back my sniper, and she stores it again as I look back towards Crow, who looks terrified and worried—waiting for my reaction. I walk to him and kneel to get to his level, but he looks away. 

“Crow,” I say, and he still doesn’t look over. 

“Sorry,” he says again, and I shake my head. 

“There is nothing to apologise for. You saved me from a painful rex. So thank you.” I smile, and he looks at me still, the faint trace of blush on his blue skin. 

“Thanks,” he says, and I hold my hand out to pull him off the ground. 

“Let’s go before any more Taken comes.” he nods to that and follows me out. When we emerge back by the Sludge, night has fallen. “We will need to set up camp,” I say, turning back to Crow. 

“Why?” “It’s too dark and dangerous. My ship is sitting in orbit, and I won’t call it down when I don’t know what is lurking in the shadow.” I hear Crow sigh a bit. “Is something wrong?” I ask, and he shakes his head. 

“Spider just wants me back as soon as possible.” 

“Well, tell him if he wants you back alive, it will be a day at least.” Crow nods, and Glint sends off a message to Spider. We end up setting up camp in an abandoned building. I handed Crow a sleeping bag since he didn’t expect us to be camping out, and then I set out to grab firewood while he looked for food. Once I am back, I see him with some berries and such, and once the fire is going, we eat and relax. 

“Nice shooting today,” I say to break the silence. 

“Thanks. These hunts have been good practice for me.” He smiles. 

“That’s good. What about when all this mess is over? What will you do?” I ask and instantly regret it when I see the look on his face. 

“Back to Spider,” He says, and I hear Glint sigh too. I need to get them both free. I feel some butterflies in my stomach but ignore them. “What about you? What will you do when the hunts are over?” He asked me in return. 

“Back to the Tower for a new assignment. Hopefully, one as fun as this. I was on patrol duty for the last month. Zavala isn’t too happy with me.”

 Crow tips his head to the side. “Why?” 

“Mostly Stasis, but also because I won’t be Hunter Vanguard.” 

“He wants you to be Vanguard?” Glint asked. 

“Yea. I was second in command under Cayde, so I know how it all works, and we still don’t have one since he’s been gone.” Glint looks at me, then Crow quickly, then back at me. 

“Why won’t you?” Crow asked. 

“I would be stuck in the Tower. The Vanguard don’t go out for missions often, and it drove Cayde mad in the end. Also, I could never replace him.” I stare at the fire. 

“Well, hopefully, everything gets better once we kill the High Celebrant,” Crow says, trying to cheer me up. 

“Thanks” After eating, we get into our sleeping bags and sleep. I started dreaming right away. In my dream, I am back at the Tower with Cayde and my best friend Artemis, which is odd because Artemis didn’t become a Guardian till after Cayde’s death. Regardless, the dream continues. We head to Cayde’s favourite Ramen shop, one we’ve been to countless times and enjoy his favourite bowl of Spicy Ramen. 

The scene flashes, and I hear multiple gunshots from the Ace of Spades. Then Artemis is gone, Cayde is lying on the floor dying, and Ace is in my hands. I get to Cayde’s level, and he grabs my hand and whispers in my ear. 

“Forgive him.” and then he goes limp. People start gathering around, pointing at me, and yelling things like murder and killer. I stand up and try to explain, but the guards and other Guardians arrive with weapons drawn. I then feel someone grab me from behind, and I turn to see Crow. 

“Run” is all he says, and I do just that. I follow him through the Tower, then down to the city, and we hide in a small part of it. Once we had a chance to catch our breath, I hugged him. 

“Thank you,” I say, then kiss him. Kiss…. Why on earth did I kiss Crow? Then from behind us, I hear a gun cock and turn to see Cayde with a gun pointed at us. 

“I said to forgive him, not fall in love with him.” Love… I like Crow. He is my friend now, but love? I try to say something, but Cayde cuts me off. “You loved me once; now you love my killer.” “

Cayde.” I manage to say as he pulls the trigger. I sit up in my sleeping bag, gasping for air. I turn to see Stell, Glint and Crow sitting beside me. I must have been screaming in my sleep again. 

“Sorry,” I whisper, and Crow just shakes his head. 

“Was it about Cayde?” I look at him, confused. 

“Stell told me you have dreams about him a lot.” I nod, then fall into his chest and begin to cry. He pulls me into a hug and then lays me back down as I cry. After a bit, I finally fell back asleep in his arms.

Chapter Text

I open my eyes, blinded slightly by the Sun. I close them again and try to get comfy to get more sleep when the thing my head is resting on moves. My eyes snap back open, and I sit up and see Crow sleeping beside me. Then last night comes flooding back to me, and I stand quickly and then pace back and forth quietly. Am I really falling for Crow-like in my dream? I shake the idea from my mind. No, we are friends, mission partners, that’s it. I start to clean up camp, and then Crow slowly begins to wake up. 

“Morning.” I hear him say in a sleepy voice as I give him a small smile and finish packing. Once everything was clean, we started to walk back to my ship. As we enter my ship, I hear Crow whisper. “Sorry.”

I turned to him. “What are you sorry for?” 

“For falling asleep with you on me. I meant to help you fall asleep, then return to my sleeping bag.” He looked worried. 

“Crow, it’s fine, really. It’s my fault for waking you up and making you worry all over a stupid dream.” I see him take a sigh of relief. “Don’t ever be worried about talking to me or telling me anything about how you feel, Crow. I trust you.” His smile grows. 

“Thanks, Ruby. That means a lot," he says sincerely. We start putting our guns away when Crow pulls out Hawkmoon, and his face lights up. 

“Hawkmoon is transforming before our eyes. Every step we take, it changes. Grows stronger,” He says, sounding so excited. “Last night, I had another dream after we fell back asleep. You were carrying the effigy. It was simply radiant, charged with power, with a power I never felt before. We were taking it to the shard of the Traveler together, and then I woke up, and I don’t know what happened next. But I want to find out.” I grab his hand and squeeze it. 

“I will help if that is what you want.” He smiles and nods. 

“I would love the help.” 

I smile back. “So, do you want to return to the Shore or stay here?” I ask, reloading my ammo reserves. 

“Well, I have one more day free, so let’s stay here.” I nod and began to make us some food. Once we ate, rested, and replenished our supplies, we returned to the new set of coordinates. The coordinates lead us through some abandoned buildings, where we again see the Hawk. 

“Looks like we are heading to the dam,” Crow says as the Hawk flies away. “It’s overrun by Taken, but we are going deep inside. They’re less active on those levels.” 

I turned to him. “You come here often?” 

“Not as much since we met, but I used to when on assignment. It’s quiet out here. No one bothers me.” He paused. “No one for me to bother.” I could hear the slightest hint of sadness in his voice. 

“Well, you aren’t a bother to me, Crow. I enjoy having you around.” He looks back up at me and gives a weak smile, then he continues to the dam, and I follow. There is a lot of jumping to get to the actual dam, and I have always struggled with it. I let Crow go first since he is familiar with the area and watch how he makes it across. I line myself up on the fallen tree and then take a running start. As I am jumping, I know I will make it; I also notice that I will crash into Crow, who is waiting for me on the other side, ready to stop me if needed. As expected, I slam into him, knocking us both to the ground. 

“Sorry,” I say, embarrassed, but he just laughs as we stand. 

“Hero of the Red War can kill anything, but jumping, she can’t do,” He says, still laughing, and I give him a small smack on his arm and giggle too. Once we stopped laughing, we continued up the dam and headed inside. As we enter, I find a feather resembling the Hawk we are following. 

“This feather both exists and doesn’t exist. It’s a manifestation of potential energy. The choice between action and inaction.” Stell explains to us after scanning it. 

“Keep an eye out for Taken. That’s exactly the sort of thing Savathun would love to get her spindly hands on.” I nod to Crow, and we continue. After a bit more, Crow stops to look at something Glint found. “Not to worry you or anything, but there is definitely something going on here,” He says, turning back to me, and I just look at him confused as Glint sighs. 

“What he means is that we’ve picked up numerous Paracausal readings throughout the dam… and a number of very agitated Taken. Don’t mind Crow; he likes to be dramatic.” I giggle a bit as Crow glares at Glint. We continue to travel through the dam and find more feathers, and as Glint said, some pissed off Taken. We fight back, but both of us take some hits, so Crow grabs my arms and drags me into a hall, then into a little room. I take a moment to catch my breath and let Stell heal me; then, I begin to look around the room and see a bunch of different things, like a Hive sword, some liquor, and a dawning gift. 

“Don’t mind the mess; Glint’s a terrible maid.” Glint flies into Crow as a nudge, and Crow pushes him away. “This is just where I come to get … some distance when I need it. Someplace to call my own.” He smiles back at me then Glint chimes in. 

“It’s his Crow’s nest.” I try my best to hold my laughter, but some giggles sneak out.  

“It absolutely is not.” My giggle turned into full-blown laughter as Crow huffed and crossed his arms. 

“I like it.” I manage to say once I stop, and Crow sighs. I continued looking around the room, and then my eyes fell on a blanket, and I recognized it immediately. 

“I forgot this was here.” He said, walking up from behind me. “My first memories are waking up under this shroud. The first thing that was mine. It was comforting somehow. I couldn’t bring myself to throw it away. Someone cared enough to lay me to rest.” I nod, remembering that day. 

When Petra and I carried his body back to the Dreaming City, some Awoken were glad the tyrant was dead. He killed so many of his own kind and betrayed them. Others were visibly upset. To them, he was still the Queen’s brother, and if he was in his right mind, he could have been their ruler. Once we arrived at his resting place, we placed him down, and Petra put the shroud on him. 

“Let’s keep going.” I hear, and it takes me back to the present, and Crow is heading back out. I follow him, and then after we turn down a hallway, we are suddenly teleported back to the Hollowed. 

“The hell?” I begin to say, but Glint cuts me off. 

“There is increased Taken activity here. It’s going to be much more dangerous than last time.” Crow and I nod, prepare our guns, and begin clearing a path. After some fighting, we finally get back to the Shard of the Traveler and see it covered in Taken Blight. Crow starts to walk forward without looking at his surroundings, and I grab his arm and stop him. 

“What have they done? What are they doing? We need to stop them.” 

I pull him to look at me. “We will, Crow. But we can’t just jump in there. It could be a trap.” He takes a breath and nods in agreement. So we loaded our guns once again and jumped in. The moment we step towards the Shard, Taken appears. The room fills with the sound of gunshots and a bunch of void orbs from my pulse rifle as the Taken begin to fall one by one. I hear Crow’s Golden Gun go off, and I turn to see the last Taken Knight fall as the Blight goes with it. I walk towards the Shard and the Hawk and place the effigy down. The Hawk jumps on it, and then the gun becomes Hawkmoon again. 

“It’s done.” I hear Crow say, coming up behind me, and then he picks it up to examine it before handing it to me. 

“No, you keep it. It was your dream that led us here.” I smile, and he begins to put it away. “Anyway, I have my own hand cannon,” I added, pulling Ace out of her holder, and he smiled back at me. As we turn to the Hawk, we see Glint and Stell examining it. 

“You’re… The Traveler, aren’t you?” Stell asks it. 

“Or you’re a part of it, part of us.” Glints add. 

“Paracausal energy readings are- my sensors are overloading!” Stell yells, then comes back to me to hide. 

“The Taken are trying to stop us from communing with the Traveler,” Glint says while flying back to Crow to hide too. I pull my gun back out, and Crow loads Hawkmoon up as another wave, Taken, more powerful than before. Lots of bullets and one void special later, the Taken disappear. 

“Energy readings have normalised. The Hawk… it’s gone.” Stell says, coming out of hiding. I can hear the hint of sadness in her voice. 

“Savathun.” Crow sighs. “At least Hawkmoon is whole again,” he added. “Reborn. She can’t take that from us.” 

“No, she can’t,” I say, putting my gun away. Crow gives me a small smile, and we head back toward the town. Once outside, I call my ship down, and we head in. I punch the coordinates for the Shore, and we head back to our real mission: Xivu Arath and her Army.

Chapter Text

Back at the Tangled Shore, Crow returns immediately to Spider while I stay on my ship and relax. 

“So, are you going to tell me about the dream?” I lay on my bed and saw Stell floating above me. 

“Nope.” She sighs back at me, clearly not happy with my answer. 

“Why?” she wasn’t going to give up. 

“Why would I?” She sighs even harder this time and lands beside me. 

“Because you fell asleep crying on Crow last night.” I feel my face get hot, remembering last night, and then I grab an extra pillow to cover my face. “Do you like Crow?” I groan back as my answer. “Is that a yes?” I pull my pillow off my face and glare at her. 

“I don’t know. Maybe?” I pull the pillow back and groan again. “How can I go from hating someone to liking them in a few months?” I add, throwing the pillow off and sitting up on my bed. 

“You aren’t accepting it because you were romantically involved with Cayde, right?” My eyes snap back to Stell, who is sitting beside me.

“I’m not going to dignify that with an answer.”

“I know Sundance, and I wasn’t supposed to know... But you can’t honestly think that you and Cayde could have kept that big of a secret from us?” I give Stell a half-smile, and she flies back up to me and sits on my shoulder. 

“You are right, though. It feels wrong falling for Crow. I feel like I am betraying Cayde.” 

“Cayde said to forgive him.” 

“Not fall in love with him!” I throw my hands up, and Stell goes flying a bit. 

“Then take it slow. There is no reason to rush this. Get to know Crow more. Maybe what you are feeling is nothing. If it is something, then we can deal with it then.” I smile again and pull her into a hug. 

“Thanks, Stell” 

“I am always here to help.” A few minutes later, Crow and Glint return and Crow has a smile on his face. 

“So, how did it go?” I ask, handing him a drink as he sits down. 

“Good. I need to stay on the Shore for a bit, but Glint lives, so that is all that matters.” I sigh. 

“That is the best we can hope for. I will get you free; no Guardian should be held captive.” He looked up, shocked. 

“I’m not a Guardian.” 

“Yes, you are, Crow.” He shakes his head, unable to accept what is true. “Well, I’m ready for more hunts if you are.” 

“Let’s get out there then.” For the next few weeks, we stick to the Shore at Spider’s request and clear the new Wrathborns that have made this their home. During this time, I began to learn more about Crow. I learned he cares deeply for the Fallen, or the Eliskni, as he told me. Fallen was a derogatory term. He was unsure why the Traveler chose him to wield the Light, and he would do anything to keep Glint safe. Slowly I begin to fall for him more and more, against my tries not to. At the end of another month, Spider gives Crow thirty-six hours of freedom. We decided to head to the Dreaming City. When we get there and place a lure, nothing shows up. We tried again, and still nothing. 

“Maybe we killed them all,” I say. 

“Maybe. Send a message to Osiris. I’m going to check the lure” I nod to Crow and get Stell to send a message. I sit and wait till Crow returns, and he shakes his head, confirming no Wrathborn. We find a quiet place to watch the Cryptolith, allowing us a moment of reprieve. 

“Nice shooting the last few days,” Crow says as we sit on a rock, and I blush. 

“Thanks” 

He smiles back. “Well, since we seem to be out of Wrathborn and have some free time. Would you mind if I test my light” I smile and nod. 

“He is trying to do some things he saw you do. It’s wonderful… and awkward.” 

Crow turns and glares at his Ghost for the comment. 

“Glint,” He growls, causing me to laugh a bit. 

“I can train you if you want. I was trained by the best, and I’m willing to help” Crow turns from glaring at Glint to me, and he looks so happy.

“Really?” 

“Yea. I haven’t used my Solar spec in a while, but I can still show you a few things.” 

“Thanks,” he says, jumping off the rock, and I get started. At first, he just watches as I move through the enemies, killing them with headshots from Ace. It felt good to use it again like no time had passed since I first got my hands on it. As I feel the Solar energy reseed from my last Golden Gun, I turn to Crow, ready to see what he’s learned. I was blown away at how much he approved and how picking everything up. He was like a sponge; he was the student every teacher wanted. He seemed to work well with Hawkmoon, and I was right to let him keep the gun. After a day of training, Crow got a message from Spider to return to the Shore and to bring me. So we hopped back into my ship and made the quick flyover back to the Shore. Once we got into the lair, I saw Osiris standing there with Spider, and it made me wonder what we were walking into.

“Welcome, my most productive Guardian. Have you heard of it? Osiris reports our High Celebrant is finally within reach,” Spider says gleefully as I look at Osiris, and he nods. I could never be too careful with the words that come from Spider.

“Crow and the Warlock here, Osiris, have used what you’ve learned on your hunts to track it to the Dreaming City. My hunter… exemplary.  An emblematic paragon. It makes me wonder why I needed you” He continues looking at Crow a little too proudly, and I glare at him as he looks away; what I would give to smack him and get Crow free. “I jest, of course. Though I have to admit, I carry some… trepidation. My pet stands at your shoulder like an equal. Your encouragement makes him think himself a Guardian… HA! The vanity” 

I’m about to take a step forward, hand itching to my gun, when I see Osiris hold his hand out to stop me, and I regain composure.

“Do not let him so close or spoil him with pretty dreams. Kill the High Celebrant. Break Xivu Arath’s hold over my Shore, and you can claim any prize in my lair as your reward. You’ll have earned it.” Spider adds, and  I nod, not wanting to say anything that could be damaging to Crow.

“Well done keeping your tongue, Ruby,” Osiris says as we leave the lair, with Crow in toe. “Crow, can I talk to her alone,” Osiris asks.

“Sure. I will see you on the ship Ruby.” I nod to Crow then once he is gone; I turn to Osiris.

“We need to get him free. Spider is becoming dangerous with him,” Osiris explains.

“I know. I’m working on it. I have an idea, but we must finish this mission before I can act on it.”  

“Be careful, Ruby. You know better than anyone how cunning Spider can be” I nod and then head back to my ship.

“Everything alright,” Crow asked as I sat in the pilot seat.”

“Yea. Osiris just had something to say to me. Nothing to worry about.” I give him a reassuring smile and punch in the coordinates Osiris sent me. As I fly, I’m just so happy that everything we worked for in the last few months is finally coming to an end. Then I remember that I get to go back to the Tower once it’s, and Crow, if I fail to get him free, will have to return to Spider. I shake that thought from my head and land the ship near the coordinates. 

“We are here, Osiris,” I say over the radio.

“Excellent. You two will need to split up. I will send you each separate coordinate.” I look at Crow, and he nods in agreement.

“Alright.” 

“See you at the end of all this,” Crow says as he prepares to leave.

“Good luck.” I give him a quick hug then I head to my area.

“Remember Ruby. The High Celebrant must be killed in the Ascendant Plane. Destroy it, and you’ll deal Xivu Arath a crippling blow.” Osiris explains.

“Right, no Celebrant, no Cryptoliths. No Cryptoliths, no Wrathborn. Let’s see her fight without an army,” Stell adds happily. I enter Rheasilvia and make my way to the Cryptolith there.

“Crow, are you there?” I ask to make sure we have comms open.

“Somewhat. I tracked the Celebrant through a portal into swirling darkness.”  

“A gateway to the Ascendant Plane.” Glints cut in with.

“As I said, swirling darkness. I’m learning its tricks now, studying how it moves through these realms. It’s like a shark cutting through black water,” I chuckle. Crow is always so philosophical.

“Keep an eye on it,” Osiris states.

“I can do more than that,” Crow says proudly, then goes quiet again. I worry a bit about Crow as I continue to make my way. I trained him, and I’ve seen him in action, so I know he will be fine. Still, the Ascendant Plane is even more dangerous for a new light. I make it to my destination and see the Cryptolith. I put the special charge in it that Crow gave me earlier and slammed it down.

“Ha, Tagged it!” Crow says triumphantly, “It’s bleeding energy and on its way back to you.” I prep my guns and wait for it to arrive. When it appeared, I was shocked. I thought the Knight that knocked me around last month was big; this one is bigger. I aim my gun, ready to shoot, when the Knight teleports around the room. When it finally stops, I unleash everything I have to try and get its health down. I get a considerable amount of it gone before it teleports away. 

“Crow, it’s gone. It looks like it fled back to the Ascendant Plane. But it left something behind.” I say, sending Stell to scan the black orb.

“Told you I tagged it.” he laughs. “That is residual energy. A blood trail. Destroy it, and the essences in your lure should reopen the portal.” I give two shots to the orb, and a portal opens up then I jump through. No matter how often I’ve been here, the Ascendant Plane always makes me sick to my stomach. It feels unnatural, and I shouldn’t be allowed here. I follow the trail to another black orb, shoot it and get sent back to the Dreaming City, this time in a different area.

“Crow, where are you?” I ask, still slightly worried.

“At your coordinates, walking the other side of the same coin.” I let out a small sigh of relief when I heard his voice. “The way I see it, as long as we’re in both Planes, it has nowhere to hide. Why are you worried about me?” There was something in his voice. There was him poking fun at me but also intrigued. He really did want to know if I was worried about him.

“A bit,” I admit, and he chuckles.

“Don’t be. I had a great teacher,” I smiled at his compliment. 

“Thanks, Crow.” I continue on my way. I walk through another door and the Celebrant returns. I do the same steps as last time, take as much health off as possible before it teleports away again. I follow it through the Ascendant Plane, then back into the City again. I ended up back in the first room where I fought the Celebrant, but this time a new way forward opened, and the Celebrant was blocking my entry. I get ready to shoot it, and it teleports around the room again and then disappears, leaving some Wrathborn behind. I clear the room and then look around for the energy it usually leaves. 

“It stopped bleeding energy. We can’t get through.” I explain, trying to hide the bit of panic in my voice.

“I think the Celebrant realised we marked it. It sealed the portal behind itself,” Glint explains, and I hear Crow behind him, frustrated. 

“We’re trapped in here?” Then the comms with Crow go silent. I finished the last of the Wrathborn, and still no word from Crow.

“Your companions are trapped in the Ascendant Plane with the Celebrant… then they are already lost,” Osiris says as I walk around the room.

“No,” I began to feel sick. I can’t lose someone I love again. I stop in my tracks. Love. I do love Crow. This only solidifies what I’ve been denying. I had to see him again. I had to tell him how I felt. I look around the room, thinking of a way to rescue them. I didn’t have Awoken magic to open the portal on my own, only the lure Crow crafted. That’s when an idea popped into my head. 

“The Portal is closed, but maybe there is enough Hive magic left in the Lure to activate some other way in,” Stell says as if she could read my mind. I head over to the last place the Celebrant was and slam down the lure again. Around the room, platforms begin to appear, and I follow them up. As I jump across them, my comms with Crow open back up, but only one way. I can hear him, but he can’t hear me.

“Ruby, I hope you can hear this. The Celebrant turned it around on us - the hunter becomes the hunted. I wanted to-” I hear him pause and take a breath. “Listen, if things get ugly in here, just know it’s not your fault” I freeze on one of the platforms, remembering when Cayde said those words to me once as well. “Everything I did, I did because I wanted to. Thank you for letting me have a choice.” They feed the cuts again, and I’m left standing there. The room spun around me.

“Ruby,” I hear Stell say, knowing the signs of a spiral for me. I remove my helmet to wipe the tears forming in my eyes, then put it back on and get back to work. I will save him. The platforms end, and a portal opens above a statue, and I make a running jump and tumble into the Ascendant Plane. I did! I check my feed with Crow, and it connects back to him. 

“Crow, we’re here in the Ascendant Plane,” I yell.

“Nothing I can’t handle,” He says—the smug asshole.

“What are you talking about? The Celebrant broke your legs and threw you into an abyss.” Glint states. 

“CROW! I yell back.

“Nothing I can’t handle. The High Celebrant is up just ahead, and I think I have a plan.”  

“Well, what is it?”

“Get there first, then I will tell you?” I swear under my breath, relieved and frustrated. I did all this work to save him, and he’s being so fucking cryptic. I follow the trail and arrive in a circular room but see no sign of Crow. I don’t get the time to call out for him as the Celebrant re-appears, and I begin to cut it down. 

“Are you keeping it busy?” Crow asks. 

“Yeah,”  

“Good. I’m nearly at the portal where you came in.” I slide behind cover as my anger begins to boil. 

“I did all that work to join you here, and now you’re leaving?” I snarl.

“As Osiris said, the Celebrant must die in the Ascendant Plane, and you’re our best shot at making that happen.” Nice, he tried to hide him, leaving with a compliment. 

“He’s leaving,” Osiris adds.

“I survive by watching the world around me and learning from my Light. I’ve studied how that thing creates portals.”

“Right or wrong, I will kick your ass when I get out of here.”

“If that’s the case, then it worked.” I could feel my eye twitch. 

“Energy readings are spiking. It’s going to make another portal.” Stell says. 

“I’m in position on the other side. You’re smoking it out, Ruby, but if I block the exit, it burns. This time I’ll be ready.” I try not to be happy with how well he is handling this. I was pissed, and I needed to stay that way. I hit the Celebrant with my rocket, and it opens a portal.

“Crow Portal,” Stell says.

“I see it... It’sss closed. Now finish it!” I line up another rocket before attacking it with my Spectral blades, and the Celebrant explodes and falls to the ground, lifeless.

“I knew you wouldn’t leave us,” Stell says, more for me than Crow.

“No, never.” He replies with a smug tone again but laughter as well. “I will meet you on the other side. Oh, and bring the head. Spider will want proof when you collect.” 

“Will do. See you soon.” The comms close, Stell puts the head away, and we head back to the Dreaming City through the newly open portal. I remove my helmet and take a deep breath, enjoying the fresh air. The air in the Ascendant Plane was so stuffy. I walk out into The Rheasilvia and see Crow leaning on a wall, helmet off, with Clint floating beside him. Seeing him again sends mixed emotions of joy and anger. I owed him a punch for what he did. I stomp towards him and punch him in the arm. He flinches, rubbing where I hit.

“What is that for?”

“That was for giving me a heart attack. I thought I had lost you! Then I thought you left me there to die!”

He acts hurt, holding his hands over his heart. “Me abandon you? Never.” He gives me a small smile.

I look away, feeling the blush rush to my cheeks. “I’m just happy you are alright. When the portal closed, I got so worried.” He then pulls me into a hug.

“I learned from the best, remember?” I pull out of the hug, and he wipes a tear from my eye. I lean into his touch and hold him there when he tries to pull his hand away. 

“Crow,” I whisper. This is it, Ruby. Now’s the time to tell him how you feel. You can do it! I open my mouth to say something, but no words come out. I could feel my heart hammering in my chest and wondered if Crow could hear it.

“Yes?” He smirks like he knows the fight I’m having with myself. Fuck it. I was never one for talking. I reach out and grab his collar pulling him for a kiss. At first, he goes rigid, not knowing what to do. The kiss surprised him. Now that I was inches from him, I could feel his heart as it mirrored my own, hammering away in his chest. After a moment o he softens up and melts into the kiss, pulling me in closer. I move my hands to the back of his neck as he moves his hands to my hips. It has been so long since I’ve kissed anyone, and I hope Crow doesn’t notice. The moment ends too soon when I hear a gun cock. I pull out of the kiss to turn and see Petra Venj behind us, anger and betrayal written all over her face.

Chapter Text

It takes a moment for everything to register. I kissed Crow, and he kissed me back. Now, I’m being held at gunpoint by Petra, my once friend and ally, and she looks pissed. “Guardian,” she says, and I flinched at her tone and use of the word Guardian. She never uses that; she always calls me by my name or cousin. I know what is about to happen will not be good. 

“Petra, please. Put the gun away, and we can talk civilly, and I will explain everything.” I say, walking towards her. 

“Civil? After this!” She then moves the gun from me to Crow, and I turn to see him tense up while Glint goes to hide. 

“Like, I said, put the gun down, and I will explain it all. This isn’t what it looks like.” I try to keep my voice calm and even, but I am terrified for Crow. This is precisely what I wanted to avoid. Finally, she lowers her gun, and I take a quick breath of relief before turning back to Crow, who still looks scared and confused. I needed to do damage control here. Stop this from spiralling out of control.

“Stell,” I say, and she appears. “Call my ship down.” She nods, then a few moments later, I hear the engine as I see it land behind Petra. “Crow, you and Glint get to my ship and wait for me.” He nods and begins to walk around Petra towards the ship, but she cocks the gun and points it back at Crow again, causing him to freeze. 

“No, he stays.” She says

I pull Ace out and point it at her in return. “He leaves safely.” She doesn’t say anything back. “Petra, out of the three of us, only one can’t come back from the dead. So choose your next step wisely.” I see her look at me, then back at Crow before she lowers the gun. Crow doesn’t waste a moment and takes off to the ship. I took the chance to place myself between Petra and my ship so she couldn’t go after him. 

“You lied to me.” She finally says, and I shake my head. 

“I never lied to you, Petra.” She takes a deep breath. 

“Alright then, you withheld information about Uldren.” 

“There is nothing to tell. Uldren is dead.” I see the fire in her eyes the moment I say those words. 

“HE IS NOT!” she then takes a deep breath calming herself, and I look behind me to make sure Crow didn’t come out of the ship. 

“I just saw you kissing him,” she adds after regaining herself. 

“That is Crow. He is a Guardian.” She takes a step back. 

“A Guardian!” I nod. “And you are going to accept that?” 

I nod again. “Yes. Crow is not Uldren.” I say quietly. But she doesn’t hear me because she is still going off. 

“He has killed so many of my people, and because of him, this City is cursed.” 

I take a deep breath. 

“Crow isn’t Uldren.” 

“Not to mention the Scorn.” 

“Crow isn’t Uldren.” 

“And he is the reason Cayde is dead.” That was it… that was the last straw. 

“CROW ISN’T ULDREN SOV!” My voice echos off the rocks, and Petra finally looks at me as I shake in anger. I was conflicted enough as it was; her badgering wasn’t helping. “Crow is not Uldren. He is not the one who killed Cayde, the Awoken, or made the Scorn.” I take a deep breath. “He is a different person; he does not remember what he did before. Just like all Guardians.” 

She gives a small laugh. “Just like you don’t know what you did.” My eyes snap up. 

“What?” 

She shakes her head, putting her gun away. “Nothing. Get out of the City. You’re not welcome here.”

I scoff. “Like you could stop me.” She brushes past me, and my heart stops as she looks at my ship before teleporting away. I look back to where she stood and feel guilty about how I treated her. “I hope you will understand on day Petra. Uldren got what he deserved. Crow doesn’t deserve that.” Stell comes to rest on my shoulder as we step on my ship.

 I fall to the floor, pulling my legs to my chest, my mind trying to wrap itself around what happened. I wanted that to go differently. I give myself a moment to regain composure, then I get back up, put my guns away, and head to the pilot seat. Sitting down, I see Crow sitting beside me, staring out the window with Glint floating above the dashboard. I begin to worry. How loud were Petra and I? Did he hear us? 

“Crow?” I say, and he snaps out of it, looking at me with a glazed look on his face. “Everything alright?” 

“I did something to you, didn’t I? My past self.” He asked, his tone quiet. “Sorry?” 

“The way you and that woman spoke out there. You both knew me. You know what I did.” he then adds, turning towards me. I look to Glint and Stell, both floating above the dashboard, at a complete loss for what I could say. I try to open my mouth to say something, but nothing comes out. He then stands and starts pacing. “I know we aren’t allowed to speak of our past lives, but with you... You know. What did I do?” 

Do I tell him and destroy him, or do I lie?  

“Crow, do you really want to know, or are you just upset?” I ask, trying to diffuse the situation. 

“I don’t know!” He says, throwing his hand up in frustration. 

“I will tell you if that is what you really want because I care for you. But I also want you to know; you might not like what you hear.” 

“I know it has something to do with that gun.” He says, pointing to Ace on my leg. “The day I found you, the gun broke, and I took it out to fix it. I remember how angry and upset you were when you saw it in my hands.” He pauses, letting out a lengthy sigh. “You’re right, though. I don’t want to know.” His voice breaks at the end, and I rush over to him, wanting to ease this pain.

“Crow, I know now that you are nothing like that man. You are the complete opposite. I have come to like and admire you.” I say sincerely, but he pulls his hand from mine and turns his back on me. 

“You don’t have to lie. I understand. You are just here to get the mission done and over with.” 

“I’m not lying, Crow.” He doesn’t turn back toward me, and I begin to feel angry. “Doesn’t our kiss mean anything?” I ask, but he still doesn’t reply. It was my turn to throw my hands up in frustration. This was going nowhere. I get back into the pilot seat to prepare for take-off. He doesn’t join me up front, opting to sit at my little table behind me, murmuring to Glint. The trip is quick as always, and the moment we land, Crow stands and leaves before I can say anything more. 

“Stell, what else can I say?” I asked, watching Crow head into Spider’s safe house. 

“I don’t think anymore can be said. He may need time,” I sigh before following Crow into the Safehouse. I take a deep breath before going in, knowing what I’m about to do might backfire on me. The moment I walk in, I nod to Stell, and she drops the head of the Celebrant in front of Spider. I smile smugly at Spider before stealing a glance at Crow, who refuses to look back at me. Hopefully, what I’m about to do will remind him how much I care. “It’s done.” I finally say, turning my attention back to Spider. 

"So it is… so it is…" He replies, sitting up in his chair to look at me better. “Alright, Ruby. As Promised, you can have a prized bauble from my lair as compensation for your… heroics.” I could feel the smile on my face grow as I was about to outmaneuver Spider. Please don’t let this backfire on me. 

“I want him,” I say, motioning to Crow. Crow’s eye snapped up to me, then slowly turned to look at Spider. 

“Cute, real funny,” Spider scoffs.

I cross my arms, unamused at his tactic to delay this. 

“You said anything in the room.” I pointed out. The two guards in front of me begin to raise their spears at me then Spider starts to laugh, which makes my hand inch toward the Ace of Spades on my leg. 

“Oh… you want my little bird?” he asked, turning to look at Crow. Crow took a fighting stance before looking back at me, worried. “Fine. you can have him.” I jump when he speaks then after a second; my brain registers what he said. Glint quickly flies over to Spider and gets the bomb removed from his shell. I closely examine this part, ensuring Spider doesn’t double-cross me. Once done, I took Glint into my hand and checked to ensure he was safe. With that done, Glint returns to his Guardian, and I return my attention to Spider. He was still glaring at me, and I was waiting for him to go back on his word.

“Fly away..” He growls to Crow as he walks towards me. “And get the hell out of my lair.” Spider finishes off with. I gladly take Crow’s hand and drag him from the room. I continue running until we reach the exit and feel safe. I let out a breath I didn’t realize I was holding as I watched Crow walk out to true freedom. 

“Now what?” I hear Glint say. 

“I… don’t know. It doesn’t feel real.” Crow then takes a deep breath. “Freedom.” He smiles and then turns to me. “Why would you do this for us?”

I smile, thinking about what I can say. The right words will fix the earlier disaster with Petra. “Because you are a Guardian.” That is what I came up with. I see his smile shrink a bit. Nice going, Ruby, 10 out of 10. I could facepalm right now. 

“Well, thank you. This means a lot.” I begin to walk toward him, but he turns to walk away.

“Crow, wait!” I say, and he stops for a moment. 

“Thanks for everything. I know it must have been hard putting an act on around me. You won’t have to see me again.” I try to say something, but he transmats out before I can. 

“FUCK!” I scream, kicking a large rock. 

“Give him time, Ruby,” Stell reassures me. 

“I hope,” I say, trying to smile at her. “Can you message Glint saying he can contact me if needed? Oh, and my address in the Tower.” Stell nods, and I hear her beat a bit. 

“Done. Now let’s go home,” She says. 

“Yes. I’m ready for home.” I head to my ship and start the trip home. When I land back at the Tower, the sun is just rising, and I enjoy its warmth. I park my ship in the hangar, then head straight to my apartment. Technically the apartment belongs to whoever is the Hunter Vanguard, but when Cayde died, he left it to me. It is a nice size place, with three bedrooms. I currently share it with my friend Artemis since I don’t like being alone. 

When I get to my apartment, I try to be as quiet as possible, not wanting to wake Artemis if she’s home. I shut the door and make my way to my room when I hear her door open, and she steps out with a blanket wrapped around her. You would think we were sisters if you put us side by side. She is my height and has the same deep blue eyes, grayish-blue awoken skin, and facial features. The only difference is my hair is blue and cut short, while hers is pink and in some sort of Mohawk. 

“Sorry to wake you,” I say, opening my bedroom door. 

She shakes her head. “I just go in not too long before you.” I try to give her a warm smile back, but the look on her face says I failed. “Ruby, what’s wrong?” She asked and began to walk towards me. I put my hand up to stop her. 

“So much, but not right now. I’m exhausted and dirty. I need to shower and sleep. I will tell you later, okay?” She nods. 

“Alright, Sleep well.” 

“You too.” I hear her door close; then I close my own falling to the ground. I feel tears forming in my eyes, but I wipe them away instantly. I’m done feeling sorry for myself. I stand up, discard my armour, jump into the shower to wash the grime away, and try to clear my head to sleep. When that fails, I change into my pj’s, grab my whisky bottle and a glass from my dresser, and sit down in my bay window facing the city. I pour myself a glass and then finish quickly. One turns to two, turns to 4, then the next thing I know, the bottle is empty, and I finally passed out.

Chapter Text

I’m in the Reef. At least the Reef of the past before it was destroyed. This Reef is even different from the one I have known. I look down and see that I am not in my Hunter Gear. I’m in no gear whatsoever. Instead, I’m wearing a more ceremonial robe like the Techeuns wear. I begin to walk around and see some people bow to me as I make my way to the Queen’s throne room. Right before I enter the room, I hear laughing and turn to see Crow. No, Uldren, and he is standing with another man I don’t recognize. 

“Shut up,” I say, but the tone of my voice is different than it is now. 

“What?” Uldren says, trying to stifle another laugh. 

“I didn’t even want to do this,” I said, pointing to my outfit. “But Mara asked, so I do what she says.” 

“Mother is happy. A powerful woman in the family.” The unknown man says, and I shake my head. 

“I don’t want to be powerful. I want to be a Crow.” Uldren gives me a sympathetic smile. 

“I tried to convince my sister to change her mind, but you know what she is like.” 

I sigh. “Yea. Well, after today, I will be in the Dreaming City if you need me.” Uldren then walks towards me, looking like he wants to hug or kiss me, but stops when we hear someone clear their throat. I turn to see Mara with her two Fallen guards, and everyone, including myself, bows. 

“I hope I am not interrupting anything,” she asked. 

“No, my Queen, I was just coming to see you.” She gives a forced smile. “Excellent. Well, let’s get going.” I nod, walk behind her, and turn to wave at Uldren then the dream ends. When I wake up, I noticed the bottle of Whiskey I fell asleep with was gone, and someone had put a blanket on me. I sat up, wrapping the blanket around me, and immediately felt dizzy. I know it is from my hangover from polishing that bottle off last night. I get off the windowsill and head to the living room. As I open my door, I’m greeted by a beautiful smell. 

Spicy Ramen. My favourite. I see Artemis placing two bowls down on the kitchen island, and she motions to me to have a seat. When I sit down, she joins me and gives me a weak smile before she begins to eat. Then it hit me. She was the one who took the bottle and put the blanket on me. I sigh and then start to eat. Artemis, like Stell, knows I have a drinking problem and tries to hide the alcohol in the house. 

“A whole bottle.” She says, finally breaking the silence, but does not turn to look at me. “It must have been bad,” she added. 

“Yea.” is my only reply as I finish my food and put my dish in the sink. I head to the couch and lie down while waiting for her to join me. I hear her get off her chair and put the dish in the sink. When I turned next, I saw her sitting on the chair beside me, and I knew she would ask me many questions.

“Alright, ask you questions,” I say, sitting up and facing her. 

“What on earth got you to drink the whole bottle? I haven’t seen you this bad in a long time.” 

I sigh. “No judging.” She nods, and I begin explaining everything that happened. I start with the Crash in the Reef and end with my last night’s dream. That last part surprised Stell since I hadn’t yet told her. It takes almost an hour to get through everything, and I feel exhausted from reliving it all again. Artemis sits quietly for a few minutes as she tries to come to terms with everything I just told her. 

“I don’t condone drinking your feelings away, but I understand why you did.” She then takes a deep breath. “Wow,” Next thing I know, I’m in a hug.

“Yea, I need to stop doing that,” I say with a small laugh after I pull out of the hug. 

“So now what? Are you going to try and patch things up with Crow or?” 

I shake my head. “Stell thinks I should give him space; honestly, that is the best thing. Maybe I need to clear my head and think through this more.” 

She nods. “Are you going to tell Zavala and Ikora about him, about any of it?” 

I laugh. “Are you crazy? No. They would lock me up in the Tower, and who knows what they would do to Crow. So no, everything should stay under wraps for now.” 

“They would not lock you up.” 

“Artemis, we have been stuck on Patrols for months since starting to use Stasis. If they find out, I hear voices telling me to kill someone.” I pause. “I am not risking it. I can’t stay here in the Tower.” 

She sighs and gives me a sympathetic smile. “So then what?” 

“I’m going to figure out what Petra meant when she said I didn’t know what I’d done and see if maybe it has something to do with my dream.”

“So, figure out who you were before you woke up as a Guardian?” I nod. 

“Ruby, that is against the rules,” Stell says, causing me to laugh. 

“Well, I’ve never been good with rules.” 

Artemis joins in the laughter. “Isn’t that the truth,” 

“So, can you cover for me? I won’t be gone long.” 

“I will cover for you the best I can. But you know that Zavala has us on that tight leash.” 

I roll my eyes. “Yep, I know.” We finished talking about the last few months that I was gone. Then I headed to my room to finish my report on the Xivu Arath issue. I leave out some key points, not wanting Zavala to know, then get ready to head out. My first stop is Banshee to fix all my weapons and armour and stock up on ammo. After that, I head to my ship before Zavala or Ikora come to find me and punch in coordinates for the Cosmodrome. I picked that location first because it is where Stell found me and where I woke up as a Guardian. Maybe I would find answers to my death. I landed near the Divide, traced my steps back to the beginning, clearing out any Fallen that wanted to pick a fight, and finally arrived just outside the wall. 

“Are you sure you want to do this?” Stell asked me anxiously. 

“Yes. I need to know this, regardless of the consequences.” 

“Alright then,” She says, then leads me to the location. “This is it,” I look around. 

“A golden age road full of cars. What would an Awoken be doing out here?” 

“Maybe you were an Earthborn Awoken.” I look over to Stell and shake my head. 

“No. The way Petra spoke, I was from the Reef. My dream was also based there. Mara didn’t like Earthborn.” I continue to look around, getting further from the original location of my body. The sun was beginning to set, and I was just about to give up for the day when I found something that did not belong. It was an Awoken Galliot. Stell joins me as I make my way to the ship. Looking at the ship’s outside, I could tell it was shot down, but I couldn’t tell by what. I managed to pry open the hatch and jump in. 

“The ship won’t fly. But I think it has enough power to access its flight data,” Stell says to me as she runs a scan on the ship’s computers. “We will just need something to kick start the power supply,” she adds, and I smile, having an idea come to mind, and Stell knows what it is. “Ruby, no!”

“Oh, Stell, you worry too much.” 

“I worry because last time you did this, you killed yourself and nearly killed me.” 

“It will be fine. I’ve been practising.” 

“Your Void abilities. You haven’t touched Arc in years!”

 I roll my eyes. “Always overly cautious. It’s just a little bit of Arc energy from my grenade.” 

“That little bit of energy blew up in your face last time.” I scoff at her as she takes cover. I take the grenade out and break it, taking the Arc energy to start the ship. Seconds tick by, and I begin to wonder if I shorted the system out. My worries wash away as the ship turns on a few moments later, and I throw the grenade out the window before it explodes. 

“See, it’s fine,” I say, smiling, but she just sighs and gets to scanning.

“Well damn. The logs are locked behind a biometric scan. So only the last person who flew this can access it.” 

“That could be me!” 

She shakes her head. “And if it isn’t?” 

“Then we lose nothing.” Before Stell could say anything else, I took my glove off my hand and placed it on the scan pad. I give it a few moments, then the computer beeps and my face, be it with a different hairstyle, pops up on the screen with a name. 

“Aurora Till,” Stell reads, and I’m left speechless. “Says here you were in training to be a Techeun. Why were you on Earth then?” Before we can find out more, we hear Fallen screams. 

“Stell, grab as much data as you can. I will keep the Fallen at bay.” She nods, and I jump out and begin clearing and Fallen that comes near. Minutes later, Stell comes flying out of the ship.

“Ruby, I got all I can.” 

“Excellent, hide,” She takes refuge in my backpack as I take out my rocket launcher and fire two shots at the ship, destroying it and any Fallen nearby. I then turn and take off back towards the Divide. 

“Why destroy the ship?” Stell asked as we got back to my ship. 

“With the Fallen that close, I wouldn’t have been able to protect the ship and keep its data safe. I know there are some good Eliskni out there, but those weren’t any of them.” She nods and rests on the table as I put my weapons away. “So, other than my name. What else did you find?” I ask, sitting down with some water. 

“Nothing much. The ship took off from the Dreaming City but had no destination coordinates. The last thing that ship did was send a distress beacon and record a message.” 

“Play it.” 

“Are you sure?” I nod then, with a few beeps, the message begins. 

“This is Aurora Till, Techeun in training.” I then hear my past self pause. “I screwed up. I’ve been shot down while flying over Earth and critically injured. I don’t know if I am going to make it.” I hear another deep breath. “Mara, my Queen, I’m sorry. I failed you. I shouldn’t have run. Honestly, I don’t know why I did.” I then hear a few explosions. “Uldren.” I paused again, and I heard a hiss in pain. “Uldren, I’m sorry. I just wanted to be with you so bad. Just know if I don’t see you again, I love you. Also, if you can tell my family….” Another large explosion and the message ends. I sit there at a loss for words. 

“Ruby?” I hear Stell ask, her voice low. I don’t reply. I only get up and head to the pilot seat. What did I do that made me run scared all those years ago? On top of that, I loved Uldren. The Uldren I knew was an ass. “Ruby!” I turn to Stell, now floating beside me again. 

“We need to go to the Reef.” 

“Ruby, you learned enough.” I shake my head. 

“No, Stell, I’ve only scratched the surface.”

Chapter Text

The trip to the Reef feels like forever. I get excited when I finally see the asteroid field that makes up the Reef, but I hesitate when it comes to transmat to the station below. I didn’t know what waited for me down there. What secrets lay hidden, if any were left at all? I gather all the courage I can and transmat down to the Vestian Outpost. 

This is my first time back since Uldren set it aflame. I honestly don’t know where to start. Nothing remains. Most of the Outpost is in ruins, all shops and buildings burnt to a crisp. By the looks of it, the Awoken abandoned this place. I send Stell out to scan half of the Outpost as I take the other half. After a bit, we come up empty-handed and move toward the Queen’s Throne room. Just as I cross the threshold, I stop when I hear something move behind me, but I don’t see anything as I look over my shoulder.

“Stell hide.” She nods and goes back into my bag as a precaution. I continue towards the Throne room when I hear more noise. When I turned this time, I aimed my Ace of Spades as a man appeared out of thin air, holding a knife to my throat. 

“State your business.” The man behind the mask says. 

“State yours,” I reply, tightening my grip on my gun. 

“You are Trespassing on Awoken territory.” 

“I thought the Awoken abandoned this outpost.” 

“We don’t abandon anything.” He hissed, but I took this as a good thing.

“Excellent, maybe you can help me. Then I will be on my way.” I lower my gun in the act of peace, and he follows suit with the knife. 

“What do you need?” “I’m looking for information about a person.” 

He nods. “Do you have a name?” 

“Yes. Aurora Till.” 

The man freezes then the knife is back at my throat. “How do you know that name?” 

I stood there, slightly shocked. I didn’t expect this type of reaction. “Why, do you know that person?” 

He removes his mask with his other hand, and my heart stops. He is the man from my dream. “Aurora Till was my sister. Now I won’t ask you again, how do you know her name.” 

I lift my hand slowly and undo the seal on my helmet, letting it clatter to the floor. He gasps, stepping back as the knife falls to the ground. The man, my brother, I guess, moves his hand to my face as if he was checking to see if I was real. 

“Aurora, is that you?” I instantly feel bad. I’m his supposed sister, but because of the Light, I have no memory of him. I step back, and his hand falls to his side as Stell emerges from my bag and floats beside me.

“Sorry,” I finally said. “I'm not her, not anymore.”

He looks at me, then Stell, and makes the connection. “Your Guardian now,” he states, and I nod. 

“Sorry. I don’t know if you know, but when a Guardian first wakes, they don’t have any memories of their past life. So I don’t remember you.” 

I see him sigh, trying to grasp what I was saying. “I go by Ruby now.” I put my hand out to shake. 

He looks at it for a moment. “I’m Jolyon Till.” He then takes it and shakes it. “Ruby. I’ve heard that name before,” he says; then I see another thing click as he looks down at the Ace of Spades in my hand. “It was you.” I tilt my head, slightly confused. “You destroyed the heart of the Black Garden. You stopped the Wolf rebellion. Killed Oryx.” Then he pauses and takes a breath. "You killed… oh no… you killed…” He paused again and looked at the Ace in my hand again; then, it was time for me to piece the pieces together.

“Yes, I did.” I then put the Ace away. “Sorry,” I add. He takes another deep breath, regaining composure. 

“So Ruby, what did you want to know?” He asked, leaning on a nearby pile of rubble. 

“What did I do?” He looked slightly confused at my question. “I found my ship.” He still looked confused, pointing to my ship behind us. “No, not that ship. The ship I used when I was Aurora.” His confusion then turned to surprise. 

“You found it?” I nod. “Uldren and I spent days looking for it, for you. We never came across a hit of it.” 

“It was outside the Cosmodrome, hidden by some old cars. When I found it, Stell got the ship’s logs and a final message on the distress signal.” I then turn to Stell and nod, and she plays the message. Jolyon’s face flashes between happiness and sadness as it plays.

“Thank you,” he says, wiping tears away, and I give him a sympathetic smile. He takes another moment to compose himself before speaking again. “You wanted to be a Crow, like me, and work under Uldren. You trained with us, picked up on everything quickly and excelled. The issue began when you started to have feelings for Uldren. At first, the feelings were one-sided. He just saw you as my annoying twin sister.” I looked at him, surprised. “Yes, we were twins, just like Uldren and Mara.” I nodded, and he continued. 

“Everything changed between you two after a mission. When you two came back, you were inseparable. You both tried to keep the relationship a secret, especially from Mara. But in the end, the Queen knows everything. She then requested that you begin training as a Techeuns, saying you showed promise for it. Our family was so excited, and no one would dare tell the Queen no. Everyone thought she picked you because she could sense your power. But, Uldren, you and I all knew better. She picked you because Techeuns are spiritual people, relationships are forbidden, and Mara wanted you and Uldren apart. But neither of you liked rules, and you kept seeing each other anyway.” I laughed at that. I was stubborn, even back then. 

“After some training, you knew it wasn’t for you. You and Uldren made a pack to run away, but before that could happen, disaster struck. There was a large explosion at the Harbinger Seclude, where all the Techeuns were trained. Some died, and most were injured, except for you. You came away with no damage. Before anything could be done, Mara had you whisked away and locked you up for your safety, she said. Uldren, in the end, broke you free. He was supposed to meet you on Earth but said you never arrived at the meeting point.” 

I take a minute or two to register it all. “Did they ever find out what caused the explosion?” 

Jolyon shakes his head. “No. Only you knew, or so Mara said.” 

“Thank you, Jolyon. I know it must be hard to look at me and see your sister and know I don’t remember you.” 

“Not the first time this has happened.” 

“What do you mean?” 

“I was the one who locked Uldren up in the Prison of Elders. He was just a shell of himself.” I could see a sad shadow cross his face. 

“Jolyon.” He then looked back up at me. “I would like to know more about my past.” I see a smile cross his face. “But for now, I need to leave. They are going to notice I’m missing from the Tower. Is there somewhere I could meet you again or even contact you?” 

He nods, still smiling. “Yes. I can be found either here or the Dreaming City. I can also give you a way to contact me.” 

I turn to my Ghost. “Stell,” I say, and she bobs and goes over to Jolyon for his information. “Thank you again, Jolyon. It was nice to meet you.” 

“It was nice to meet you too.” I wave him off, and Stell transmat us back to my ship. I put my guns down and sat in the pilot seat, still trying to understand the information. 

“I had a brother,” I whisper, staring out the window for a few minutes before putting the coordinates in for home. 

“Ruby, are you alright?” Stell asked, flying down to the dashboard.

“Yea, I just feel bad for Jolyon. When he saw me, he thought his sister came back to find out I wasn’t her anymore.” 

“I think that is one of the reasons the rules are there. Not only for the Guardians but their past families.” 

I sigh and shake my head. “I think we should be given a choice. Our past could be useful. Look at Ana; her past with Rasputin helped us. We should know our past.” Stell goes to say something else, but the radio cuts in.

“Guardian, please return to the Tower. We have things to discuss.” Oh, great, Zavala. The radio cuts out before I can reply. 

“He knows,” I state, and Stell nods. Now I wish this trip home would be longer.

Chapter Text

When I land my ship in the hangar, I stay seated for a few minutes, preparing for Zavala’s Wrath. When I deem enough time has passed, I exit my ship and start to make my way out of the hangar and towards his office. I stop right after I pass Amanda Holiday; she usually is in her own area, but today she is with many other Hunters, and they are all at Cayde’s old post. I also see some of them place items there as well.

“Stell, what day is it today?” I ask. 

“September 4th.” I stopped walking. 

“It can’t be '' I turn to Stell, then back at all the Hunters. “I will have to stop by the grave after.” I sigh loudly. “Maybe I can get Zavala to reschedule the meeting. I really don’t want to deal with this today of all days.” 

“Hopefully,” We continue making our way to Zavala’s office, and I drag my feet, taking as much time as possible, delaying the inevitable. When I finally reach the office, I take a deep breath before knocking. I then hear Zavala say enter, and I head on in. I see Zavala sitting behind his desk with Ikora directly behind him and even Osiris off to the side. Yep, I’m in trouble. 

“Guardian, please take a seat,” Zavala says, motioning to the seat before me. 

“Commander, I know this is important, but could this meeting be rescheduled till tomorrow, please? Given what day it is.” I see Ikora take her Ghost, Ophiuchus and confirm the date. She was about to speak, but Zavala got there first. 

“No, this needs to be discussed now, regardless of the day.” I took a step back, shocked at his answer. When I look at Ikora, I see she is shocked too. I’m about to argue, but I turn to see Stell shake her head, and I know I wouldn’t win. I sit, cross my arms, and wait for the lecture to begin. 

“The main thing I would like to discuss is your last mission, which you ran with the Lightbearer and Osiris.” I look to Osiris, then back to Zavala. Damn, Osiris wrote something in his report. “You failed to mention your attack on the other Lightbearer.” 

I try to format a reason quickly. “There is nothing to tell, Commander. I’m still investigating the cause.” 

Zavala clears his throat before continuing. “Osiris noted here that Stasis caused it.” I turn to glare quickly at Osiris before going back to Zavala. 

“There is no solid proof of that,” I reply, getting defensive. I will stand my ground when it comes to Stasis. 

Zavala sighs, “Guardian, as you are well aware, there is a ban on Stasis.” “I’m aware the Vanguard made a decision.” 

“Yet you continue to use it.” 

“Because I disagree with it. Anyway, I only use it when necessary.” I can see him getting frustrated with my answers. He was used to Guardians doing what he asked. 

“Guardian,” he says. 

“Commander. I do have a name. It’s Ruby.” I say with a hit of venom in my voice. I’m also getting frustrated. 

“Ruby. You have done a great deal for the City, and we thank and appreciate you.” He then paused, and I was waiting for the but. 

“But that does not give you the right to break the rules you don’t agree with.” There it was. 

“Rules? What rules?” 

He sighs, frustrated. “Stasis.” I nod. 

“And you have been looking into your past,” Ikora adds. I look at her, confused, trying to play stupid. How do they know? “My hidden,” Ikora said like she knew what I was thinking. 

“Am I an enemy? What are your spies following me!” I say, my anger starting to boil over. 

“All Guardians using Stasis are being followed for safety.” 

“Learning about our past has never been a concrete rule. Guardians all over have found out, sometimes by accidents, other by looking for it.” I argue, trying to prove my point. 

“Regardless, you are looked up to by other Hunters and should not be searching for your past.” 

I shake my head. “Honestly, the Vanguard needs to get with the times. You all sit here on the Tower getting information from scouts and your spies, but you don’t really know what is happening there. We need to learn new ways to fight, forging new Allies. We need to learn from our past, not hide from it.” 

Zavala stands, taking a deep breath before speaking. “We do more than you see, Guardian.” 

I glare back at him. “It doesn’t look like it. Since the Red War, I’ve seen this place becoming more of a Fortress. That won’t save us.” I see his eye twitch and know I’m hitting a nerve. 

“We are straying from the point. Since putting you on menial missions isn’t helping you get in line and follow the rules, we will have to change tactics. Therefore, effective immediately, you’re removed from active duty, and you are ordered to stay in the City.” 

I stand so quickly I end up knocking my chair over. “You can’t be serious, Commander!” I step forward and slam my fist on his desk sending bits of void energy around the room. 

“I am, you will turn your weapons in, and they will be returned to you if and when you return to active duty.” I stand there at a complete loss for what to do. I look to Ikora and Osiris for help since they usually would, but they are both silent. I turn back to Zavala, knowing he isn’t going to change his mind. I place the weapons on me, except for the Ace of Spades, down on the desk. Stell then empties her inventory with the rest, and I turn to leave. Two guards step forward and block the exit. “All weapons,” Zavala said again, walking towards me. “That includes your hand cannon.” 

I move my hand down to protect it. “No,” I hissed. 

“We will take it by force.” He says, and I take it out of its holder quickly, allowing Stell to store it for me. 

“I would die before I let anyone take it from me,” I say through my teeth. Zavala’s face remains cold and void of any genuine emotion. This makes my anger rise to its tipping point. “Really, Zavala, on today, of all days, you wanna do something like this.” He then stops walking towards me, looking slightly confused. “Oh, come on! He was on your Fireteam!” Still nothing, and that was it. “CAYDE!” I yelled, and he took a step back. “Today is the anniversary of Cayde’s death.” Then it clicks for him. I see a tiny bit of sadness on his face, but he stays silent.

I sigh, calming myself down. “Of course, you wouldn’t care,” I say, then turn to take my leave, this time the guards letting me through. I make my way through the Tower, ignoring anyone who tries to talk to me, not in the mood to speak to anyone right now. When I return to my apartment, I head upstairs, ignoring Artemis as she tries to talk to me. I change out of my armour, not needing it anymore, and into some of my civilian clothes. I picked some leggings with knee-high boots and a tank top. I finish it with a hoodie to hide my face and grab some throwing knives, ignoring Zavala’s ban. I pull my hood up, leave my room, and see Artemis waiting at the bottom of the stairs. 

“What on earth happened?” 

“I’ve been removed from active duty.” She looked shocked. 

“He really did that?” I nod. “For how long?” 

I shrug my shoulders. “Who knows? For now, I need to go to Cayde’s gravesite.” She nodded, automatically knowing what day it was. “I should be around later if you want to talk.” 

I force a smile even though I am screaming on the inside. “Thanks, Artemis.” She smiles back, and I head back out. I take a hidden exit out of the Tower and into the City. That way, I bypass everyone else. I finally make it to the heart of the City, just below the Traveler. Here is where we buried Cayde and any other Guardian that we could. I hide Stell, not wanting to be seen as a Guardian, to avoid any fuss. 

When I get there, I see some civilians gathered by the grave. I lean on a tree behind everyone and watch them. Some people place flowers, and I even see a child put a toy chicken on the grave. I let out a soft chuckle alerting everyone to my presence. I stand up straight and smile; some people begin to bow, and some clear the way for me to approach. This is the thing they do when they see Guardians, but how do they know? I then see Stell floating beside me and sigh. As I walk towards the grave, the Civilians begin to leave. 

“There is no need to leave.” One of them smiled at me. 

“It’s fine. We are finishing up, and you deserve some time alone.” I give a smile back and watch as the last of them leave. Once alone, I kneel at the grave and put a single rose on it. Closing my eyes, I remember all my good times with Cayde. I stay there in silence, the only sound being the wind and my breathing. After a bit, I feel watched, and I know who it is right away. 

“Hello, Ikora,” I say and hear her give a weak chuckle. I stand and face her arms crossed. I was still upset about earlier. “I figure you want something?”

“I went to see you at your home, but Artemis said you came here.” 

I nod. “That doesn’t answer my previous question.” 

“I want to apologise for Zavala. What happened in his office was not what we had planned, and had I remembered what day it was, I would have rescheduled.” 

“Well, thanks for that. What was planned then?” 

“Just a slap on the wrist, but you got on his nerves, and he lost his temper.” 

I shrug my shoulders. “Honestly, I could care less about the punishment right now. My only issue is that Zavala didn’t seem to care when he found out what day it was.” Ikora goes to say something, but I cut her off. “Don’t make excuses for him, Ikora. I don’t wanna hear it.” 

She sighs, “Sorry.” Then it goes quiet for a bit as we both stand there. 

“Is there anything you want?” I say, finally ending the silence. 

“I feel bad about the leave, and I could get Zavala to change his mind. So could you take on some Hunter Vanguard duties for a bit?” 

I sigh. “Ikora, you know how I feel about this matter.” 

“I know. It would be temporary. I’m overwhelmed right now and can’t do both. Even a bit of help would be appreciated.” I stand there and think about it for a bit. Then I look to Cayde’s grave and then back to Ikora. 

“Fine, I will do it. As long as it is only temporary.” 

She nods. “Thank you, Ruby. You know where the office is. Go when you are ready.” I nod, and she leaves. I stay for a bit longer before pulling my hood back up and leaving. My stomach rumbles, and then I realise I haven’t eaten in a while. I make myself some food and put some aside for Artemis for when she returns. As I eat, I realise how much has gone on in my life these last few months. Between Stasis, meeting Crow, and my past life coming to light, I haven’t had time to deal with it all. Maybe this time off active duty is just what I need to recenter myself. Damn, Zavala might be right on that part. I hate when he is right.

Chapter Text

I give myself an extra day of rest before starting my new Vanguard duties. I dress in my armour on the first morning, even though I’m still off active duty. To my knowledge, I leave my apartment fairly early, Artemis still fast asleep. As the door shuts behind me, I pull the hood up on my cape and head across the Tower. I stop in the Bazaar to watch the Sunrise, enjoying the peace and quiet as the rest of the Tower sleeps. Once the sun is over the horizon and I see people start to arrive, I take my leave and head to the office. From the Bazaar, I take the door left of Ikora and then head down some stairs before arriving at the office doors. I take a deep breath before entering and stop dead once inside.

Besides being kept clean, the room looks exactly how Cayde left it three years ago. The office has a large window behind the desk, just like Zavala’s, but the room itself is smaller. I walk over to the desk and let my hand drag across it, and I smile as a happy memory comes flooding back. Cayde and I’s first kiss was in the room. I remember it like it was yesterday. I had just returned from killing Oryx with my old fireteam. He was sitting behind the desk, listening carefully to my story as I went on and on about it. 

I was so distracted that I didn’t notice Cayde get up from his desk and walk over to me. Suddenly, he was right in front of me, and he took one of his gloved hands and lifted my chin so our eyes would meet. I held my breath as I stared into his piercing blue eyes. 

“You talk too much,” He said quietly, then silenced me with a kiss. I always wondered what kissing an Exo would be like, and it was nice and not different from kissing another Awoken or human. I feel the electricity between us. Then just as quick as the kiss began, Cayde pulled away. I take a moment to register what just happened and then look at Cayde, who is rubbing the back of his head and looks slightly embarrassed.

“Ruby, I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me.” I laugh, then move closer to him, grab the front of his jacket, and pull him back into another kiss. I hear someone clear their throat, and I’m shaken out of my memory. I turn from where I am standing and see Artemis standing in the doorway with another Hunter that I did not recognize, and by the state of their armour, I would assume a new Light. I walk behind the desk and take a seat before motioning both of them forward. 

“What time did you wake up today?” I ask Artemis as she takes a seat in front of me. 

“I haven’t been home since yesterday. I’ve been teaching this new Light.” I nod and then turn my attention to the new Light. She removes her helmet and smiles. She is human with pale skin and blue hair styled similarly to mine. 

“Hello. Nice to meet you. My name is Ruby. I’m currently acting as Hunter Vanguard. First, I want to welcome you to the Last City. To start, have you picked yourself a name?” she nods. 

“Raven, Ma’am,” She replies, and Artemis giggles a bit at how formal Raven is being. 

“You don’t have to call me Ma’am. Ruby is just fine.” She nods. “Do you have anywhere to stay, Raven?” 

“Yes. I found a place with a few other new lights.” 

“Excellent. Well, I trained Artemis here, so you are in great hands. If you need anything or have any questions, I will be happy to help.” She smiles.

“Thank you, Ruby. It was nice to meet you.” 

“Likewise.” With that, they both get up and leave. Now back to reality, I get to work. My first order of business is to update the list of active Hunters. This ended up taking longer than I expected. Most Hunters are wild, like me, and haven’t checked in. I sent messages to the one I needed information from; I even sent a letter to Osiris to get Crow to check in since I don’t have a way to contact Crow, and I feel like he won’t contact me back regardless. All of this ends up taking over a week. So I don’t overdo it. I don’t spend every day in the office. Some Days I spend walking around the City, and others I spend sketching. Something I picked up a while back to calm my nerves. Two months flew by, and I finally caught up on all the paperwork. Ikora was right when she said there was a lot to do. One afternoon as I was finishing my work for the day, I got a notification on my computer and saw I got a message from Jolyon. I haven’t spoken to him since I last saw him.

Hello Ruby,

I was hoping to see you again. Since we last spoke, I have been looking into some books and things from when you were Aurora and found quite a bit. So I am hoping we can get together soon and talk some more.

Jolyon Till

I smiled at the email, reading it a few times before Stell burst my bubble. 

“You can’t go,” she says, floating beside me. 

“Spoilsport,” I groan, leaning back on my chair and crossing my arms. “It’s been two months. Maybe they will let me go.” 

“Let you go where?” I hear from the doorway and look up to see Ikora leaning there. 

“Hey, Ikora. I was just going to come find you.” She smiles and begins to walk towards the desk. “I was wondering if I could leave the City for a bit. To get some air.” I ask, but the look on her face gives me the answer before she speaks. 

“Zavala wants to keep you on the Tower until dawning is over. 

“Ikora Dawning is still a month away!” 

She sighs and sits down. “I know, but he wants to keep an eye on you.”

“Fine,” I say, leaning back on my chair, defeated. 

“Sorry, Ruby.” 

I shake my head. “Ikora, it’s fine. I still have plenty of work here to keep me busy.” 

“Right! That is what I came to see you about. There is a Consensus meeting next week, and because you are acting as Hunter Vanguard, Zavala and I want you to attend.”

“Sure. I attended some with Cayde back in the day. It was mostly the Factions yelling.” 

She laughs. “It hasn’t changed much.” 

“Oh, good entertainment.” I laugh.

“I will let you know what time and what you need to bring.” I nod, and she leaves. 

“So now what?” Stell asked once the coast was clear. 

“I need what Jolyon has, but he can’t come here, and I still can’t leave.” I stand and look out the window, trying to devise a plan. “I could ask Artemis,” I say, and Stell looks at me, annoyed. 

“And risk her getting in trouble.” 

I shrug my shoulders. “I will ask her and let her decide.” Stell looks at me disapprovingly, and I sigh, turning back to the desk, 

“Oh, Stell, don’t give me that look. Just drop it.” She grumbles as she floats down to my desk. I join her and take out my sketch pad and begin drawing. As much as these past few months were supposed to clear my mind, I still think of Crow often, as much as I try not to. Today I sketched a new outfit for him. I’ve done a few over the last month, and all of them have ended up in the trash. This one is looking better. I bird-themed it. I keep the scale pattern he had before and go from that. Once done, I put it aside and pack my desk for the day. I had just turned off my computer when I heard a knock at the door, and I looked up to see Osiris standing there with Glint floating beside him. 

“Osiris, Glint, what can I do for you?” 

“I got your message saying you needed to see me.” I nod and pick up the folder I had for him. “I’m guessing you’ve seen Crow from the fact you have Glint with you?” Osiris nods. “Good. I have no way to contact him, and I need him to fill out a report on Xivu Arath for me.” I hand Osiris the folder then Glint stores it. “Thanks,” I say, then turn to Glint. “It’s nice to see you again, Glint.” 

“Likewise,” he says back, and we stand there silently. I want to ask how Crow is but I can’t form a sentence. Then, as if reading my mind, Stell asks for me. “How is Crow doing?” 

“Good, we are staying outside the City. I came in for supplies and saw Osiris, and he said he was coming to see you, so I thought I would come and say hello.” I was glad Crow was doing good. I only wish I could have heard it in person. 

“Well, it was nice to see you, Glint. Tell Crow I said Hi.” Glint nods. 

“Well, Goodnight then,” Osiris adds, and he and Glint leave. 

“Thanks, Stell,” I say, and she laughs. 

“Anytime.” Once Osiris left, I realised my drawing was gone. Crap, I must have given it to Osiris by accident. I groan, knowing that Crow is going to see that crappy sketch. Oh well. I grab my datapad, and I head home. When I get home, I see Artemis just finishing dinner. 

“Ah, Artemis, just the Hunter I wanted to see.” She looked up from the stove to me leaning on the Fridge,

“What do you want?” 

“Who says I want anything?” She then gives me a look saying, really? “Fine. I need you to grab me something off-planet.” She looks confused. “Jolyon contacted me today. He has some information on my past life. I obviously can’t go and get it. So would you?” She looked a bit worried. “Artemis, if you don’t want to, I won’t force you. I would understand.” 

She shakes her head and takes the food off the stove. “I will do it. As long as Jolyon can be trusted.” 

I nod as I help her with the rest of dinner. “He can.” 

“Then I’ll do it.” 

“Really?” I ask, surprised. I thought I would have had to grovel. 

“You will owe me.” 

“Thank you so much, Artemis!” I hug her, and she spills some of the food.

“Hey, watch it. This is hot.” 

“Sorry,” I say, rushing to clean it up. We eat dinner, and she goes on about how Raven’s training is going and how well she is catching on. I offer to clean up dinner, allowing her to head to bed. After that, I head to my own room for bed. I lay in bed and smiled, knowing that Crow was okay and that I would be getting more information on my past.

Chapter Text

It took about a week before I got the information from Jolyon. It took so long because Jolyon, Artemis, and I had to figure out how to get the documents to Artemis without anyone finding out. The good news was since Artemis was training Raven there, we decided that Jolyon would hide the documents in a hidden chest in the Tangled Shore. 

Artemis left early that morning with Raven in tow to head to the Shore while I got ready for my meeting with the Consensus. I dress in my armour like normal, grab a quick breakfast and head into the City. I took my time walking to the Consensus, enjoying the early morning market. When I finally reach the building, I’m checked for weapons before entering. I laugh at the fact that I have been stripped of my weapons for a while now. 

After checking in, I make my way to the main hall to look for Ikora and Zavala. Looking around, I see the three Faction leaders: Lakshmi-2, Executor Hideo and Arach Jalaal, all with their respective factions. I finally see Ikora and Zavala at the front of the room, and I make my way over to join them. As I walk by some of the factions toward Ikora and Zavala, I get glares from them. Not knowing why I am getting such hostility, I ignore it and keep walking toward them. 

“What’s going on?” I ask the two as I sit next to them. 

“They won’t let you sit on the Council on behalf of the Hunters since you weren’t approved beforehand,” Ikora says. 

“Since when do they need to approve who is on the Vanguard?” Ikora sighs. 

“Since the Speaker died.” I shrug my shoulders. 

“I will just sit in the viewing area then,” I say, but the look on Zavala’s face says there is more. 

“They also want to discuss disciplinary action for you and other Guardians using Stasis.” I stood up quickly. 

“That is again Vanguard business, and I am already on disciplinary action.” Zavala sighs and nods his head. 

“I have informed them of this, which is another reason they don’t want you sitting on the council today. I will try and get around it if possible. Just be ready if it takes a turn for the worse.” I nod. “Good. Now go take your seat.” I try to keep calm as I pass the factions again and head toward the viewing section. I return the glares I get from them, knowing I don’t deserve the hostility.

Once I found a seat, I took my datapad out and took notes as the meeting started. As expected, the meeting is just a bunch of yelling between the factions and the Vanguard. Zavala, who is currently acting as the Consensus head since the speaker’s death, tries his best to keep the meeting civil. 

“Stasis is a tool of darkness! Guardians are of the Light. We need to remind them.” Lakshmi-2 yells, and her faction cheers in agreement.

“Stasis is a tool against the darkness. We have Guardians who have used it, and it served them well. We defeated House Salvation because of it.” Ikora explains. I wish I was down there defending myself. Ikora and Zavala mean well, but not using Stasis means they can’t defend it fully.

“There have been Guardians who have turned dark because of Stasis.”

“We can neither confirm nor deny that,” Zavala replies.

“Why not have the Guardian who brought the Darkness to our City stand here and defend her actions.” Executor Hideo says. My hand tense, itching for a gun I know I don’t have.

“If that is what the council wishes, we can summon the Guardian here.” I see Ikora eye me, and I hold my breath.

“Is she here?” Hideo asks.

“She is.”

“Bring her.” I stand, and eyes turn to me as I walk towards the centre of the room. Stell sticks to my side as I prepare to defend myself.

“You are the Guardian who wields the darkness?” Executor Hideo asks.

“I use Stasis, yes.” I wasn’t going to agree that Stasis equals darkness. If I did, then I would lose.

“Why use the darkness when you’ve been blessed by the Light?”

“I use both to protect the city from our enemies. By no means does this mean I am the enemy.”

“How can we know?”

“Because I have devoted my life to protecting Earth and its people. What I use doesn’t define me.” I was standing my ground on this. I might not use Stasis right now, but if the need arose that I had to, I wouldn’t think twice. 

“This is the Guardian who has time and time again given it her all in the protection of the Last City. She slayed Crota and Oryx—Dealt with the Siva crisis. Put an end to the Red Legion. If she believes that using Stasis is the next step to defeat our enemies, should we not consider it?” My jaw hit the floor when Ikora got up to defend me. I knew Zavala would never budge on the matter, but seeing Ikora coming to my side was nice.

“We thank the Guardian for her service. But her past deeds also leave us worried. She defied orders by returning to Mars and for going after Uldren Sov. In both instances, she could have ignited a war.” My eyes narrow as I stare daggers into Lakshmi. I was once part of the future war cult, but over the years, her use of that damn prediction engine has made me think twice about helping her.

“I did what I thought was right. What I thought was necessary to protect the city.”

“What you think, not what you Vanguard thinks. Zavala, how can you hope to control Guardians like this?”

“Our Guardians are allowed to think what they want.” He hisses, and I can tell Zavala’s temper is starting to fray.

“There is free thought, but the actions worry me.” 

“I think for now, we should monitor the use of Stasis. There is no reason to throw Guardians into the Detention Facility just for using it. If we did, we would encounter another problem—the lack of protectors.” Arach Jalaal states, and slowly, the yelling comes down.

“Then we will adjourn the meeting for now. Other matters require my attention.” I could see Lakshmi wanted to fight more, but with the two other factions leaving, there was no one else to back her up.

“You were right,” I say with a small laugh to Ikora. “The Consensus hasn’t changed.” She joins in on the laughter, but I see Zavala looking concerned at his datapad. 

“Commander, is everything alright?” I ask, causing him to look up at us. 

“It might be nothing, but it might be something. Empress Caiatl of the Cabal wants an audience with me.” 

“She’s Empress now?”

“It seems that way. I will return to the Tower to prepare.” He pauses before turning to Ikora. “I would like you to join me, Ikora.”

“No. Take Osiris. He is better with negotiations than I am.” Zavala sighs but nods. 

“Alright,” He says, then turns to me. 

“Ruby, I need you to go to the Tower and prepare for the worst.”

“Commander, does this mean I am back on active duty?” 

“Yes. When you return to the Tower, your weapons will be back in your vault” I smile and prepare to leave. “But Ruby, remember, I will still be keeping an eye on you.” My smile falters, but I nod in agreement and take off running toward the Tower. 

“You know you could be a little less excited for another Cabal war,” Stell says, floating beside me as I run. 

“I’m just happy to be free of the City again.” Stell sighs, and we make our way back to the Tower. 

My first stop was to grab all the weapons I thought I would need. Once that is done, I head to Banshee to stock up on ammo before going home to wait for the next step. 

As I open the door to my apartment, I see Artemis sitting on the couch with a drink in hand and a pile of books in front of her. I start walking towards her picking up one of the books. 

“You got it?” She nods and gives me a smug smile. 

“Of course. It’s me, after all.” I give her a small smack before sitting down next to her. 

“What did you tell Raven about the mission?” 

“The truth. You needed me to grab intel. She didn’t ask anything more about it.” I nod. 

“Good, and thank you again.” She stood and put her glass away. 

“It was no problem. Just remember you owe me one.” 

“Of course.” Artemis smiles as she rejoins me on the couch. 

“So, what are you going to do now that you have all this?” 

“I wanna figure out what happened that made me run.” She begins to say something else when her eye catches the pulse rifle on my back. 

“Are you back on active duty?” I smile and nod. “What made Zavala change his mind?” I put the book down and looked back at her. 

“The Cabal.” Her smile disappeared fast. She may not have been alive during the Red War, but like all new lights, they knew our history. 

“What did they do now?” 

“Nothing yet. Zavala and Osiris are on their way to talk to Empress Caiaitl.” She looked a bit confused. 

“Not you or Ikora.” 

I laugh. “Well, he never asked me, and Ikora suggested Osiris instead of her.” 

“So what now?” she asked. 

“We wait. Zavala will let me know if anything happens, and I will need your help.” 

“I always like a good fight.” I sigh. 

“Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that.” For the next little bit, I sit and go through the books and documents Jolyon gave to me while Artemis goes to her room to relax. 

The books are a mix of diaries from my time as Aurora and records of the incident. When Jolyon said he had stuff that could help me piece together my past, I didn’t expect the amount he had found. Now I had to comb through it all and figure out what happened to me.

“Stell, can you start a secure file on my private server?”

“No problem. Keeping this one under wraps?”

“I just left the dog house and don’t intend to return there soon.”

“Fair enough. It’s done and ready for you.”

I got a few pages in on the first book when I got a message from Zavala. The meeting didn’t go well. I just got started when I got the message from Zavala that the meeting did not go well. I knock on Artemis’s door, and she comes out and knows immediately what’s wrong. 

“We are at war with the Cabal,” I state

“I expected this.”

“I did too, but I was hoping Zavala could avoid it.”

“Want me to call Raven?”

“Would you? I’m going to make sure we have everything, then meet you in the Hangar.”

“Great. Meet you in fifteen.”

I head to my room first, grabbing my go bag and stuffing it with all the new ammo I purchased. I double-check my armour, making sure it was in good condition, before I head to the Hanger.

“Howdy, Ruby.”

“Hey, Amanda. My ship good to go?”

“Got the go-ahead to fly again?”

“I did, but the circumstances could be better.”

“Who you fighting this time? The Vex? Hive? Fallen?”

“Cabal.”

“Them again, when will they learn?”

“Hopefully soon. They are no easy enemy to cut down.”

"Holler if you need air support."

“I will.” I look over Amanda’s shoulder and see my fireteam coming towards us. “Gotta go. My team is here.”

“Good luck, Ruby!”

We each take our own ship, and once I’m out of Earth’s orbit, I get a message from Zavala. 

“Listen closely, Guardians: Calus’s daughter Empress Caiatl has arrived in our system, hoping to reunify the Cabal Empire. We’ve spotted an imperial Land Tank tearing through Nessus. Ikora thinks it has something to do with Caiaitls efforts. I want boots on the ground for a closer look.”

“We are on it, Commander,” I assure him, and the radio cut out. With the message came some coordinates, and once I input them, it pointed to Watcher’s Grave on Nessus. The trip there was easy. I’ve been to Nessus more times than I could count, but for Raven, it would be her first time. I see Cabal ships sitting in orbit, and I know the hell that we are about to face. The transmat zone in Watcher’s Grave would be a death wish. Too many Cabal patrolling for us to make a safe landing. The Tangle further up was better. Still lots of Cabal and some Vex too, but the area was smaller and easier to control.

“Raven, Artemis, are you there?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Meet me by the tree in The Tangle. I’ll run down the mission with you there. Keep comms closed. We don’t need Psion’s hacking into them.” I head to the surface and take up a sniper position in the nearby tree. I take note of the Vex and Cabal fighting, knowing I could use that to our advantage. I hear the girls transmat in behind me and turn to face them.

“Alright, here’s the thing. Neither of you has been at war with the Cabal. Sure, you might have fought them, but when at war, they are different. So be prepared for anything.” 

“Raven never fought them at all,” Artemis explains.

“You didn’t take her out on the Shore?”

“Wasn’t any there. Now I know why.”

“Right. Raven. The Cabal are big; think of Space Rhinos. Their whole way of life is war and fighting, which means what we are walking into will likely be the hardest fight since you rose. I know you are still fairly new and learning, but Artemis has told me how well you are doing and that you are a natural. That’s why I paired you with us. At any point, you start to feel overwhelmed, let me know.” 

“I will be fine,” she says confidently. Artemis was right about her having the nerve. Now time to see if she had the skill. 

“Alright then. Over this ridge are Cabal and Vex fighting. We can use that to our advantage. The Vex are by no means an easy target, but the Cabal shouldn’t have any issues dispatching them. We need to delay that as much as possible. Using the Vex to help cut down the Cabal.”

“That’s genius,” Raven says.

“Thanks. Now let’s get going.” I load my gun and jump into the battlefield. I inhale the smell of bullet spray, forgetting how much I’ve missed this. My radio cuts in, and it drags me back to reality. 

“Guardians?”

“We’re here, Commander.”

“Excellent. The Cabal Thank is ahead!” Zavala yells in my ear. “Break their front line and get our eyes on it.” 

“On it,” Artemis says, and we get to work. We might have never worked together before, but Raven, Artemis and I work as a perfect entity. Together we manage to clear the front line quickly. After the area is clear, we start looking around to see if there is anything here to help us stop this before it becomes the war no one wants.

“Guardians, are you still there?”

“We are, Commander. The area is secure.”

“Good. I have a new objective. Based on the field intelligence you recovered, we believe a former Red Legion Commander is on-site directing from the ground. This Commander was a mere Legionary under Ghaul’s rule. He personally pulled the trigger on a horrifying amount of lightless Guardians during the Red War.”

I stop walking and feel the void course through me as my anger rises. I lost so many friends during the Red War, and he was likely the cause of at least one of them. Artemis notices I’m not with her anymore and turns back to me, grabbing my hand and anchoring me before my anger gets out of control.

“Breathe.” She whispers as Zavala continues.

“He has since risen to become a warlord among the remnants of the Red Legion, and now that butcher carries Caiaitl banner. End him. Divide leadership on the ground long enough for our scouts to determine what Caiaitl is planning….” He pauses. “And perhaps… get justice for the Guardians he sent to their final deaths.” The message ends, and I take a moment to compose myself.

“Ruby, don’t make this personal.”

“How can I not, Artemis? Who knows if he was the one who pulled the trigger on Phoenix.”

“If he did, then he is about to die anyway. Making this personal leads to mistakes. You know that.” I did know that. I was supposed to be the leader here. Raven was watching me intently, and I had to make sure that my next move was one I would want her to copy.

We call up our sparrow and head to Watcher’s Grave, where the Tank lies. Watcher’s Grave is more of what we just fought. Vex and Cabal were already fighting for territory, making our job easier.

“See those three Power Cells?” I ask.

“Yeah,” Raven replies.

“What do you think will happen if we hit it with a fuel cell?”

“Boom.”

“Precisely. We blow all three up, we’ll stop their advancement and call out the Legionnaire.”

“Got it. Explosions bring out our kill.”

“You’re learning fast. Now let’s get to it.”

Killing Cabal was becoming easier for Raven. I watched as she dances around them, barely taking any returning fire. I might get Artemis to train more New Lights. She seems to know what she’s doing. Once all three Power Cells are gone and the stray Cabal are dealt with, a pillar appears before us.

“Stell, is this a trap?”

“I don’t know. It’s a Cabal device, but I don’t know what it does.”

“Think if I hit it, the big guy will come out?”

“Only way to know is to try.”

“Artemis, Rave, back up. If this is a trap, I don’t need you caught in the blast.” They give me some space, and I activate the device. Cabal war horns sound around us, summoning hoards of Cabal and the Legionnaire we’re looking for.

The fight is more annoying than challenging. The Commander keeps hiding behind shields that we have to keep taking down before we can damage him. But after some blood, sweat and tears, he finally falls, as do the rest of the Cabal around us. I take a breath, but that is interrupted by Zavala. 

“We have what we need. Get out of there. Now!” I can hear the urgency in his voice, so I know we need to go. I get Stell to transmit us back to my ship, and we leave Nessus before re-reinforcements arrive. 

“Ruby, head to the Hangar on the west side of the Tower. I’ll rendezvous with your team there.”

“Understood, Zavala.” I land in the abandoned Hangar and see that it isn’t abandoned anymore. Where once there were broken down ships that Amanda put here for parts, there was a new ship sitting front and centre.

“When did this get here?” Artemis asks.

“I don’t know. I haven’t seen it in any reports that have come across my desk.”

“Zavala-”

“Did this in secret.” I was impressed that he managed to keep this under wraps—props to the Commander.

The ship was massive and had rooms for anything or anyone. The main hub, the cockpit, was where we found Zavala waiting. 

“Welcome aboard, the H.E.L.M Guardians. The Hub for Emergency Logistics and Maneuvers. Here you’ll find  the assets and information you need to complete the most time-sensitive operations.”

“This is amazing, Zavala.”

“Amanda helped design it. I hoped we never had to use it, but if we again have to flee the Tower, we now have a base. Now if you’ll follow me.” Zavala leads us to a table at the front of the room, filled with maps and data.

“This is our war table. From here, you’ll receive your missions and submit your reports.” The three of us nod. 

“Well done disrupting the Cabal on Nessus. I wish..” He pauses, looking grim. “I wish that was the end of it. But unfortunately, it is just the beginning. Empress Caiaitl has emerged as the new face of their Empire and demanded I pledge loyalty to her. Our conversation went as well as you might expect.” He then sighs and shakes his head. 

“Thanks to the information you recovered, we know this: Former members of the Red Legion and other leaderless Cabal are all competing for a seat on Caiaitls war council. In an effort to prevent Cabal reunification, I am assembling a team to take out her aspiring commanders. Lord Saladin will act as a field commander, and Osiris will report directly to me as my advisor. He’s appointed a new Hunter - Crow- to be your reconnaissance expert.” I hold my breath the moment Zavala says his name.

“As always, Amanda Holiday will provide air support. Your task is simple—defeat Caiaitls Commanders across the Sol System. Once you eliminate their leadership, Cabal infighting will prevent Caiaitl from amassing real power. If we miss this opportunity, another all-out war will become inevitable. Good luck, Guardians.” Without a reply, Zavala leaves us alone, and I can finally breathe again. I hadn’t realized I was holding my breath for that long.

I turn to the girls, and the look on each of their faces couldn’t be more different. Raven looks confident and ready to prove herself, while Artemis seems worried. I know she is concerned about the Cabal, but I know she is also worried about me, and so am I. Am I ready to see Crow again? Also, is he prepared to see me?

Chapter Text

Artemis and Raven decide to leave the H.E.L.M. while we wait for our next step. I chose to stay since it was a quiet place to sit and think. I find a chair in the corner, take my sketchbook out, and draw. 

“Ruby, are you going to be alright with this?” Stell asks, lying on my shoulder. 

“Yea, I will. I had time to think, and I’m hoping Crow also has.” 

“Do you still like him romantically?” I feel the blush rising on my cheek and hide my face with my book. “I will take that as a yes.” She chuckles. 

“Hopefully, we can start fresh. Forget what happened back on the Reef and focus on our future.”

“I don’t want to rain on your parade. But say Crow doesn’t feel the same?”

“Stell,”

“It is a valid question, Ruby and an outcome you might want to consider.” I ignore Stell’s negativity and continue sketching till Artemis and Raven return. 

“Get your mind clear?” Artemis asks as I put my book away.

“I think so. Only time will tell.” The three of us head to the war table where Osiris is waiting.

“Excellent. We are just waiting for one more person to join us.” I look at Raven and Artemis, thinking who else could be missing. My answer comes quickly when I hear the door behind us open and hear a voice. 

“Sorry, I’m late.” It might have been a month since we last spoke, but I’d recognize his voice anywhere. Crow. He brushes past me and doesn’t look back. Ouch, that’s a hit to my ego. Here’s thinking he missed me. 

“You aren’t late. You are just in time.” Osiris explains. Once Crow gets to the front of the war table, I get a good look at him and realize he is wearing my design. Osiris must have given it to him, and I gotta say, I love the way it looks on him. If this Guardian thing ever fails, I might become a fashion designer. 

“The new style suits you. Spoils of victory in the Reef.” Osiris says.

“Glint chose the materials. You haven’t let me pay for any of this.” Crow replies again, ignoring the three of us here. 

“If you want to repay me. Keep that mask affixed to your face. It will protect you from the City’s ignorance.” I couldn’t agree more with what Osiris said. The mask Crow now wears is the only thing keeping him safe from the Guardians of the City. If I had gotten to know Crow before I saw his face, we might not be in the current situation. 

“I know what it’s for. If this is what it takes to make a difference, I’m in.”

“Guardians. Saladin spoke highly of your assault.” Osiris says, and at the same time, Crow turns to face us. This is the first time we’ve come face to face since our fight, and because of his mask, I can’t gauge his reaction.

“They think their Tank is a show of strength, but it is no Iron Lord,” Osiris adds, and I nod. Crow begins to speak but makes no eye contact with me. 

“Saladin will hold the line, so our attention can be directed elsewhere. Names are needed. Examples. My friends in the Reef have been talking. At this point, Red Legion “Commanders” are either brutes or braggarts. Not the type for subtlety. They want Caiatl’s attention.” I give a quick nod hoping he would make some sort of eye contact, but he goes back to facing Osiris.

“We will use that information to direct our fury. Create a power vacuum and show the Cabal the path they’ve chosen. That is all.” I nod a final time to Osiris before turning to face Crow and try to speak, but he cuts me off. 

“Together in the field,” he chuckles lightly. “I’m getting the feeling you like having me around.” And before I can say anything, he turns and leaves. I look over to Artemis, and she nods, telling me to go after him. I start running to catch up since he had already made it pretty far. When I finally do see him, I call out. 

“Crow, wait up!” He stops right by the exit to the H.E.L.M. and turns to face me. I take a second to catch my breath before speaking. “I wanna talk,” I say. 

“Talk about what?” 

“About what happened after the High Celebrant.” He shakes his head. 

“There is nothing to talk about.” I feel my anger rise, but I take a deep breath to relax. Screaming will only make this worse. 

“We kissed Crow,” I say, and he just shrugs his shoulders. “Are you telling me that the kiss didn’t mean anything?” 

He sighs. “I’m not saying that.” I took that as a good sign. 

“Then let’s talk, Crow. We have given ourselves space for the last few months, but what happened needs to be discussed.” I look into his eyes and hope that I’m getting somewhere. 

“Ruby, thank you truly for freeing me from Spider. It does mean a lot to me.” I start to feel sick. The tone in his voice is not the tone I want to hear. “But, to be honest, I don’t think it would work between us.” There it was, what I didn’t want to hear. 

“Why not?” I say, trying not to let my voice crack. 

“You know why. You know my past. I don’t. You know what I did. I hurt you somehow, and I can’t live with that.” I would go to the Dreaming City and kill Petra right now if I could. 

“Crow, that wasn’t you.” He shakes his head, and my will to fight this is fading quickly. 

“Maybe we can be friends.” He says, and he might as well have stabbed me in the heart. The pain would have been easier to deal with.

“Friends… right.” I turn away from him. I refuse to let him see me cry. “Ruby…” I hear him say, but I shake my head. 

“It’s fine. You’re right. It ended in disaster.” I see Stell floating in front of me and remember my current job as acting Hunter Vanguard. “Crow?” I say, still without facing him. 

“Hmh?” 

“Do you have anywhere to stay in the City?” 

“No, why?” I sigh. Why couldn’t he have said yes? 

“As acting Hunter Vanguard, I like to make sure all the Hunters under me have a place to lay their heads. I have a spare room in my apartment that I share with another Hunter. You are free to use it.” 

“Really?”

“Yea. My roommate knows about you too, so there is no need to wear your mask inside. Glint knows the address, and a key is under the mat.” I leave before anything more can be said.

Outside the H.E.L.M., I see Artemis and Raven waiting for me, but I walk right past them, ignoring their calls for me. I make my way straight home, not wanting anyone to see me cry. The moment I slam the door close, the tears I’ve been holding back begin to flow. I run straight to my room and crash onto my bed as I let my walls down. I feel Stell land beside me, but for once, she says nothing and stays there while I cry. Stell was right. I should have prepared for this outcome. Then again, how can someone prepare to have their heart ripped out?

Crow -

The day we killed the High Celebrant was one of the best and worst days of my life since I woke as a Guardian. When that portal closed, leaving Glint and I in the Ascendant Plane, I thought we were done for, and my first thought after that was of Ruby and how she will blame herself for this. I sent her one last message, not knowing if it would get through before continuing to the High Celebrant. Then by a miracle, I hear her voice loud and clear, and she is yelling my name. I smile as the High Celebrant throws me down a hole. She does care for me. All this time, I thought I was a nuisance, but I’m glad I was wrong. Once healed and out of the pit, I make my way to the exit portal opposite Ruby. 

I knew the best way to help her was to get out of her way. When she found out, though, I could hear the anger in betrayal in her voice, but once I closed the portal, sealing the High Celebrant in there with her, I knew I was right.

 When she came back on the radio telling me it was dead, I was so happy and relieved, and the joy in her voice made it all the better. Then I remembered, with the Celebrant dead, our partnership was at an end. I saw her walking toward me. I saw a mixture of anger and joy on her face as she walked, and then she smacked me. 

“What was that for?” I ask, rubbing my arms. For a small hunter, she hits hard. 

“That was for giving me a heart attack. I thought I had lost you! Then I thought you left me there to die!” I hear the worry in her voice and feel bad right away. 

“Me abandon you? Never.” I say, smiling at her, and she shakes her head and laughs at my smile. 

“I’m just happy you are alright. When the portal closed, I got so worried.” I hear her sniffle, and her voice cracks when she speaks. I instinctively pull her into a hug. 

“I learned from the best remember.” She chuckles in my chest and then pulls out of the hug. We stand there momentarily, just staring at each other, not moving an inch.

“Crow.” She whispers, and I could feel my heart hammering in my chest. Why was her voice like that?

“Yes?” She doesn’t give me the reply I expect. Instead, she grabs my collar, pulls me into a kiss, and I go still. I knew she cared for me, but this. I feel the electricity go through me as the kiss continues. I move my hands to her hips, pulling her closer. I need to have her closer. Nothing else in the world matters to me more than Ruby in my arms right now. Everything comes to a screeching halt when I hear a gun cock behind us. Ruby quickly pulls out of the kiss and turns to face the new arrival. 

This person is Awoken, like us. She had dark pink hair tied up in a bun. She also had an eye patch, and at closer inspection, I could see cracks on the bottom of her face, the same side as the eye patch. There is a look of pure betrayal on this person’s face. The gun is being pointed at Ruby, and I want to help her, but a gut feeling tells me not to. 

“Guardian.” The person finally spoke, and I saw Ruby flinches at the sound of her voice. 

“Petra, please. Put the gun away, and we can talk civilly, and I will explain everything.” Ruby says, trying to de-escalate the situation. But the look on Petra’s face says otherwise. Especially when she points the gun at me. I turn to Glint, and he hides right away. 

“Civil? After this!” Ruby then looks back at me quickly, making sure I’m okay before looking back at Petra. 

“Like I said, put the gun down, and I will explain it all. This isn’t what it looks like.” Ruby says again, and then Petra lowers the gun. Ruby then turns back to me, looking calm for a situation that has me terrified.

“Stell,” She calls her Ghost. “Call my ship down,” A few moments later, I hear the engine’s roar as it lands in the clearing behind us. 

“Crow, you and Glint get to my ship and wait for me.” She tells me, and I nod. I know not to argue with her right now. I start to walk quickly towards the ship but stop when I hear the gun cock again and feel the barrel pressed against the back of my head. 

“No, he stays,” Petra says. I then hear another gun cock and assume it must be Ruby’s. 

“Petra, out of the three of us, only one can’t come back from the dead. So choose your next step wisely.” The fighting tone in Ruby’s voice makes me smile. She’s protecting me. Wish I had her the last time I ran into an angry Guardian. I also make a mental note never to piss her off.

I feel the gun disappear, and then Ruby tells me to run, so I run. Back in the safety of the ship, I sit in the front, and Glint comes back out. 

“Petra. Why does that name sound familiar?” I ask Glint, but he doesn’t answer. When that happens, it means it’s part of my past. Since I know Glint or Ruby won’t tell me, I rush to the ship’s dashboard and begin searching. Unfortunately, I don’t get far before Glint locks me out. I did find some data that said Petra and Ruby worked together in the past, but that is it. I could still hear the arguing outside but couldn’t make out anything being said. However, Ruby did sound really upset.  

What did I do to her personally? Since we met, she has treated me differently than any other Guardian. At first, there was some hostility, but as we continued to work together, she grew to like me.

“Crow?” Glint says, sounding a bit worried, but I don’t answer. Instead, I stare out the window. 

After a bit, I hear Ruby enter the ship and fall to the ground as the door closes. She sits there for a few minutes, then puts her guns on the table before sitting beside me. 

“Everything alright?” she asks, sounding a bit worried. 

“I did something to you, didn’t I? My past self.” I ask my voice low. 

“Sorry?” She says, sounding confused. 

“The way you and that woman spoke out there. You both knew me. You know what I did.” I add, turning to face her. She looks over at the two Ghosts floating above the dashboard, then back at me. She opens her mouth to say something, but nothing comes out. I stand and then begin to pace back and forth behind her as I’m still piecing things together. 

“I know we aren’t allowed to speak of our past lives, but with you... You know. What did I do?” Ruby stands there saying nothing. Is she trying to come up with a lie? 

“Crow, do you really want to know, or are you just upset?” She asks. That was such a politician’s answer. 

“I don’t know!” I say, throwing my hands up in frustration. Is this really what I want? 

“I will tell you if that is what you want because I care for you. But I also want you to know; you might not like what you hear,” Ruby adds, and I think about it when my eye catches the Ace of Spades on her leg. 

“I know it has something to do with that gun. The day I found you, the gun broke, and I took it out to fix it. I remember how angry and upset you were when you saw it in my hands. You're right, though. I don’t want to know.” Ruby comes over and grabs my hand pulling me close.

“Crow, I know now you are nothing like that man. You are the complete opposite, and I’ve come to like and admire you.” I look up at her, and she looks so sincere. Why is she lying? I did something to hurt her deeply in the past. I pull my hands from hers and turn my back to her. 

“You don’t have to lie. I understand. You are just here to get the mission done and over with.” 

“I’m not lying, Crow!” I can hear the anger. I assume she is angry for being caught in the lie. “Doesn’t our kiss mean anything!” The kiss, that’s right. Why did she kiss me? Was it a pity kiss? Was it just all emotions of the moment? I sit behind the pilot seat as she takes us back to the shore. Everything gets more confusing when she frees me from Spider and tells me it is because I’m a Guardian. So was she lying after all? If she doesn’t like me? What does this all mean? Before she can say anything more, I transmat out and leave her alone. 

I hide in the dam in the E.D.Z. for a bit, still trying to figure things out. My mind was a mess from that last mission. I had no idea what was true and what was a lie anymore. Even Glint couldn’t put a smile back on my face.

About two months later, Osiris contacted me and said he had a job for me. Something that would help the Vanguard. He sends me a design for new armour, and with Glint’s help, I get it all ready. What I didn’t expect was that on my first day in the Tower, I end up running into Ruby. I should have known she would be one of the Guardians tasked with this. Ruby told me about her work fighting the Red Legion during the Red War. The Vanguard would be stupid not to assign her this mission.

The whole time I’m in the meeting with Osiris, I feel her staring at me, and I try my best to ignore it. Thankfully my new mask hides my face and conceals my emotions. 

At the end of the meeting, I make a joke about being partners again and hope she will just let me leave. I was wrong. Just as I’m about to leave the H.E.L.M., she corners me. 

“I wanna talk,” she says, breathless from running. 

“Talk about what?” 

“About what happened after the High Celebrant.” I shake my head. 

“There is nothing to talk about” 

“We kissed, Crow.” Why did she have to go back to this? I shrug my shoulders. “Are you telling me that the kiss didn’t mean anything to you?” 

I sigh, “I’m not saying that.” 

“Then let’s talk, Crow. We have given ourselves space for the last few months. But what went down needs to be talked about.” She looks into my eyes, and I know the answer she wants, but I can’t give it to her. 

“Ruby, thank you, truly, for freeing me from Spider. It does mean a lot to me. But to be honest, I don’t think it would work between us.” The moment I say those words, I can see I hurt her. 

“Why not?” She asks, her voice breaking. 

“You know why. You know my past. I don’t. You know what I did. I hurt you somehow, and I can’t live with that.” 

“Crow, that wasn’t you.” I shake my head. I want to be with her. Every fibre of my being tells me to, but I can’t. 

“Maybe we can be friends,” I say. I can feel Glint glaring at me and see Ruby’s heartbreak. 

“Friends…. Right,” she says, then turns away from me. Dammit, this is not how I wanted this to go. 

“Ruby…” I begin to say, but she cuts me off. 

“It’s fine. You’re right. It ended in disaster.” She pauses for a moment looking at Stell. “Crow?” 

“Hmh?”

“Do you have a place to stay in the City?” 

“No, why?” I ask, and I hear her sigh again like she didn’t want that answer. 

“As acting Hunter Vanguard, I like to make sure all the Hunters under me have a place to lay their heads. I have a spare room in my apartment that I share with another Hunter. You are free to use it.” I take a moment. I just hurt her, and now she asks me to live with her. 

“Really?” 

“Yea. My roommate knows about you too, so there is no need to wear your mask inside. Glint knows the address, and a key is under the mat.”  Before I can say thank you, she takes off. 

“Friends… REALLY!” Glint says, flying into me. “You have feelings for her. Just admit it.” He adds. 

“I do. But she deserves better than me.” 

“Crow, honestly, you need to have more faith in yourself. She spent time training you. She likes you for you. I remember her voice when she thought she had lost you. She isn’t lying when she says she cares for you. I wouldn’t be surprised if she loves you.” I shake my head. 

“She’s going to hate me now anyway.” I sigh and think to myself. It’s for the best.

Chapter Text

I stay a few more days in the Dam to give Ruby some space and move into the apartment when I know she is on a mission. On moving day, I packed everything and head to the Tower. I follow Glint’s direction through the Tower and grab the key under the mat. 

The apartment is relatively large. To my left, as I walk in, I see a decent-sized kitchen and a tiny little dining room attached. The apartment’s back has a floor-to-ceiling window covering the whole wall and a beautiful view of the city. On my right, there are three doors, each with a label. The first is labelled Artemis, and I’m guessing this is the roommate Ruby spoke of. The one beside it says washroom and the last one has my name. 

I look around in the main area a bit more and see a few couches with a table in the middle of them, full of books and a fireplace behind them all. There is also a staircase almost right outside my door that leads to the second floor and to what I assume is Ruby’s room. 

I head into my room, and I’m blown away. It is small, almost as small as my little hideaway, but there is another sizable floor-to-ceiling window that gives me a view. I have a desk, dresser, bed, and a door leading to the adjoining bathroom I saw earlier. It felt nice to have somewhere I could relax without the fear of Taken finding me.

I begin unpacking what little I have when I hear a knock at my door. I grab my mask and open it, hoping to see Ruby, but instead, I’m greeted by her roommate. I recognized her from the H.E.L.M. a few days ago. She is Awoken, like Ruby and me. 

“Artemis, right?” I ask. 

“Yes,” she says back, smiling. “It’s nice to finally meet you, Crow. Ruby has told me all about your adventures together. It’s nice to put a name to a face.” She adds. I worry slightly about what Ruby told her, especially after our last meeting.

“Good things,” Artemis assures me. “You can take off your mask, by the way. You are safe here. I know pretty much everything.” I nod and remove it, throwing it back on my bed. “I was just coming to see if you needed anything before I left. I’m joining Ruby on her mission, and I don’t know how long we will be.” 

“I should be fine, but thank you.” 

“Excellent. Well, I cleaned a shelf off in the bathroom for you, and there is food in the fridge if needed. Ruby doesn’t ask for rent, just that you supply food from time to time and keep the place clean.” 

“Will do,” I say, then she smiles again before taking off, her Ghost behind her. 

“She seems nice,” Glint says once she leaves. 

“Yes, she does,” I lay on my bed and fell asleep quickly. This is the first real bed I’ve ever had since I woke as a Guardian, and it is nice. 

The next morning I get a message from Osiris. I’m to help a group of Guardians on Europa, and Amanda Holiday will provide air support. The Guardians have been camped out since yesterday, so I need to move quickly. I grab a quick breakfast, throw my mask on and head to my ship. The flight to Europa is fast, and I land and head straight to the Asterian Abyss. 

I see coming around the corner that there is a barrier blocking the way in, and that’s what my job will be. I find the campsite with the three Guardians and head towards them. The moment they hear my approach, they all turn to me, and I see just who it is. It’s Ruby and her fireteam. I remember Artemis saying that she and Ruby were out on a mission. I didn’t expect I’d be sent on the same one. I take a breath before giving them the instructions Osiris left for us. 

“Cabal forces are entrenched out here. You’re in for a hell of a firefight before we can breach their defences.” I state, and Amanda joins in over the radio. 

“Those command carriers are likely to send reinforcements, but I’ll try and draw their air support.” As Amanda talks, I look over to Ruby and see she is avoiding eye contact with me. 

“Clear the field. That should buy me enough time to take down the barrier that is blocking the way forward.” 

“You’re just here to clear the barrier,” Ruby asks.

“Yes,” I reply, and she scoffs but says nothing else. Artemis looks at her, annoyed at her attitude. 

“You can count on us, Crow,” Artemis says when Ruby doesn’t answer back. They take their sparrows out and head toward the battlefield. 

“What the hell is wrong with you?” I hear Artemis say on the radio. I don’t know if she knows the channel is still active. 

“He is giving me orders! He is brand new and is giving me orders. It’s ridiculous. I’m acting Hunter Vanguard. If anyone should be giving orders around here, it’s me.” Ruby growls, and I flinch at her tone. 

“You wanted her to hate you. Congrats, Crow, she does now.” Glint says, popping up beside me.

“I did. I just didn’t expect how much it was going to hurt.” 

I get to work taking down the barrier. Occasionally, I look at the three girls fighting off waves of Cabal, and I feel bad that I’m not helping. I send them a message to use the fuel cells nearby to help me with the barrier, and I get a grumbled response from Ruby. 

While watching her fight, I’m still in awe of how she dances through the enemies, dealing blow after blow. 

I hear a scream, and I see Ruby lying on the ground, lifeless, with Stell floating right above her. My heart stops even though I know that as a Guardian, as long as Stell lives, Ruby will be fine. I see Artemis run over to help her after the rez, and she continues fighting. I’m able to breathe again and go back to work on the barrier. 

“Tell me again; you made the right choice.” Glint chimes, and I push him to the side, ignoring him. 

I open the first barrier, then head towards the Well of Infinitude to start on the second barrier. The fireteam joins in after a few minutes, and then I remove the last barrier, allowing them to charge in. 

The rest of the mission goes off without a hitch, and the Cabal Commander falls. Amanda and I trade some remarks then I turn my attention back to the fireteam. 

“Good Job, Guardians. I will see you back at the H.E.L.M.” I say, then close my radio channel and head back to my ship. I fall into the pilot seat, exhausted, even though I didn’t fight. 

“I could feel her glaring at me the entire time,” I say, sighing and starting my ship up for the journey home. 

“Have you changed your mind about being with her?” Glint asks. 

“Maybe… I don’t know.” 

“I would act soon, Crow. Once her anger is gone, her feelings might change as well. She won’t wait forever.” 

“I know,” I mumble and set course for the Tower. I return to the H.E.L.M. first to turn in my report about the mission. 

When I arrive, I see that I’m not alone. Ruby was here too, submitting her report to the wartable. I make my way toward the war table, and she turns to face me once she hears the approaching footsteps. At first, I see a look of happiness, but it changes quickly to anger when she realizes who I am. She then turns back to the war table and clicks a few more buttons before walking past me without saying a word. 

“Ruby.” I manage to say, but she ignores me and leaves. I quickly submit my report before chasing after her.

I find Ruby back home, sitting on the couch with her books and Artemis in the kitchen. I remove my mask and start to make my way to Ruby, but Artemis steps in front of me and blocks my path. 

“I wouldn’t if I were you. She is in a horrible mood.” Artemis whispers. 

“I just want to apologize to her,” I explain, but Artemis shakes her head. 

“I get that, but she would just get more upset at it. Ruby has a short fuse.” I sigh and accept defeat. I put my energy into helping Artemis finish dinner before grabbing a plate and going to my room. If Ruby was as upset as Artemis described, eating dinner in the dining room might worsen the situation. 

I finish my dinner, take the plate back out to the kitchen, and see Ruby passed out on the couch, book on her chest. I walk over, take the blanket on the back of the couch, and lay it on her before turning and leaving. 

“Crow…” I hear quietly, and I freeze, thinking she woke up. But when I turn back, I see she is still fast asleep, book on her chest, but now she has turned on her side. 

“Crow…. I’m sorry.” I hear her say in her sleep. Sorry, sorry for? I want to stay around and listen more, but I know I shouldn’t. 

“Crow, I love you.” I hear her say as I get in my room and close the door. I slid down the door, at a loss for what to do. 

“Crow?” Glint says, landing on my knee. 

“Does she love me? Or was it just a dream she was having?” 

“I don’t know. I wish I did for you.” I manage to pull myself off the ground, and I decide to shower to clear my mind. I turn the water on as hot as possible and stand there as it falls over me. When my skin begins to burn, I turn the water off and head to bed. My dreams are just about Ruby, and they continue to be for quite some time. 

The following month continues the same. Ruby only talks to me when a mission forces us to. Other than that, she ignores me. Regardless, we continue taking out the Cabal Commander on Nessus, Europa, and now in the Cosmodrome. I keep going to Artemis for advice, but she keeps telling me to give Ruby space. 

After one particular complex mission, Amanda asked me for drinks. I thought about it, but when I saw Ruby’s face looking heartbroken, I said no, but Ruby left before she got the answer. 

“You like her, don’t you?” Amanda then asks, watching Ruby leave the Hangar. “I do. But I might have missed my chance with her.”

“Ruby is... She’s been through a lot. Lost her original fireteam in the Red War. Then Cayde-” Amanda stops when she mentioned the previous Hunter Vanguard. 

“Was she dating him?” I ask, curious now.

“They kept it a secret. No one knew, and she wants to keep it that way.”

“I won’t tell a soul.”

“Good. Ruby will come around, so never say never, my friend.” 

“Thanks, Amanda. See you later.” She smiles and gets back to her work as I head home. 

I stop short of opening the front door when I hear yelling coming from the inside. I open the door quietly and sneak in. 

“ARTEMIS! GIVE THEM BACK!” I hear Ruby yell, then a crash from upstairs. 

“No, Ruby, you can’t keep drinking your feelings away,” Artemis replies, followed by another crash. 

“What do you want me to do then?” 

“Talk to him!” 

“Why, he is busy flirting with Amanda.” I cringe at the tone of her voice. They are talking about me. 

“If you had stayed there a moment longer, you would have heard him turn her down.” The fighting stops for a moment. 

“You’re lying,” Ruby hisses. 

“Believe what you want then, Ruby. But I am taking these.” The door to Ruby’s room opens, and Artemis comes down the stairs with a few bottles of various alcohol in her hands but stops when she sees me. 

“Oh, Crow.” She pauses, then looks up to Ruby’s bedroom door. “You heard all of that, didn’t you?” 

I nod. I didn’t want to lie. “At least the end of it.” Artemis sighs, shaking her head. 

“Help me with these; then we can talk.” I walk over and take a few of the bottles she was holding out toward me.

“What do you want me to do with this?” 

“Hide it. Ruby has a drinking problem when she is upset, and right now, she is upset.” I nod, then show Glint the bottle, and he stores it safely. 

“Perfect, now let’s get out of here and let her calm down.” I grab my mask and follow Artemis out. She leads me to a secluded place in the tower where we can talk privately. 

“I’m sorry about how Ruby has been treating you.” She says.

“It’s fine, really. I expect it after everything. I only wish I could get her to listen.” 

“What changed, Crow? Last I heard, you told Ruby you should be friends.”

“What gives you the impression something changed?”

“I see how you look at her when you think no one is watching. You’d kill for her. I wish someone looked at me that way.

I sigh, head falling into my hands. “I lied. I wanted to protect her. I know my past will continue to haunt me, and I didn’t want her to be part of it. Now, I know she’s strong enough for it, Probably better than me. I also know that as long as she is alive, I won’t be happy with anyone else.” I grab the railing in front of me and take a breath. It was weird to say that out loud. 

“You really do care for her.” Artemis says, walking behind me and squeezing my shoulder, “Well, if that is the case, I will help you out.” I turn and look at Artemis, confused. “I will help you with Ruby.” 

“Why would you help me? You barely know me.” 

“Because everyone deserves to be happy. You and Ruby have both been through hell in back—time for a sprinkle of good in your lives.” I smile behind my mask. 

“Thank you.” 

“Don’t thank me yet. This might blow up in our faces.”

“I know. But I need to make things right.”

Chapter Text

Ruby -

I don’t know how long I laid in my bed crying, but when I managed to pull myself together and head downstairs, Artemis lit a fire and had pizza ready. I grab a few slices and throw a blanket around me before sitting quietly in front of the fire. Artemis joined me a few minutes later and said nothing as we ate. 

“He said we should try and just be friends,” I say, breaking the silence, and she looks at me, 

“Friends… really.” I nod. 

“Yea. Crow could have said anything else, but no.” Artemis takes my hand and squeezes it. 

“Sorry, Ruby.” I sigh again, wiping a stray tear away. “Maybe it’s for the best. I have other things I need to focus on. Like my Vanguard duties and the war with the Cabal. Not to mention the books Jolyon gave me to go through.” 

“That’s the spirit,” She says, smiling at me, and I give her a forced smile back. “So what if you see him again?” 

“I will have to be civil and friendly to him because I did ask him to move in.” Artemis drops her piece of pizza in shock. 

“You did what now?” 

“I don’t know what came over me! I just felt bad about him living in that dam.” I pulled my knees to my chest so I could bury my face.

“Sometimes, Ruby, you are too nice for your own good.” 

I groan. “I know.” We finish our pizza, and Artemis heads to bed while I continue going through the books and files Jolyon sent over. 

I was still amazed that he was able to smuggle these out of the Reef, and I knew if anyone found out, he would be in trouble.

I pick up where I left off the other day and get through the first dairy before Osiris calls us out for a mission. 

I pack up some of the files and books and set off to Europa. Artemis will join me once Crow shows up at the apartment, saying she wants to make sure he is settled in. 

The trip to Europa is relatively quick. I land outside Charing Crossing, then head to Asterion Abyss, where the Cabal are rumoured to be located. I climb one of the Vex constructs and get a clear view of the Cabal setting up a base of operations outside of the Nexus. I send my findings to Osiris before finding a safe place to set up camp.

I’m putting the finishing touches on our base camp as Artemis and Raven arrive with more supplies.

“I take it Crow is settled in?” I ask Artemis as I start the fire. 

“Yea. Told him the rules of the house too. He seems genuinely happy to have a place to lay low.” She says, placing more wood on the fire and then sitting down. 

“That’s good.” My heart flutters at the thought of him being happy. 

“Is Crow the one in the Mask from the H.E.L.M.?” Raven asks, wanting to be part of the conversation. 

“Yes. Crow is a new Hunter. Not as new as you, but still fairly new.” “You’ve worked with him before,” She states, and I nod. “What happened?” I tilt my head confused at her question.

“Why do you think something happened?” 

“The tone in your voice when you speak about him, there is a hint of venom in it.” I laugh. 

“You’re good. Something happened between us after our last mission together.” She nods and thankfully lets it go. I’ve only worked with Raven once, and I don’t know how much of our history Artemis has had time to teach her about. I don’t feel like rehashing the past today. 

We finish our drinks, and I snuff out the fire before we all head to our tents to try and sleep. 

My dreams are once again of Crow. They haven’t been in a while, not since we had that fight on the Tangled Shore. I toss and turn, trying to escape the dream, and finally wake up in a cold sweat. That dream got steamy quickly. I get out of my sleeping bag, knowing I was not falling back asleep anytime soon after that dream. 

I step out into the cold Europa air and begin to calm myself. Usually, I would stay in the warmth of my tent, but Artemis and Raven were still fast asleep, and if I couldn’t sleep, don’t mean they shouldn’t. 

I start the fire back up, sit beside it, pull out one of the books I bought, and begin to read. 

Aurora’s diary reveals that Mara was the first Awoken to leave the Distributary, and my family and I were right behind her. Furthermore, I discovered that I or I guess she, was hiding immense power. Aurora hid it from everyone. Her family and the Queen not knowing what would happen if someone found out she might have powers equal to the Queen. 

For the first few years back in the Sol system, Aurora hid from almost everyone. She would tell people she was exploring, but what she was really doing was learning to control her powers and hide them. After about five years, her mother called her home and told her she should begin training to be a Corsair, to which she agreed. Aurora trained and did well as an entry-level Corsair for five more years—most of the time she spent alone at the edge of the Reef. Issues arose when she began working directly under Mara. 

Aurora went on to write that she left the Corsairs because she suspected that Mara knew about her powers. Mara had asked her to be no of her Queensguard, meaning Aurora would be with Mara all the time. The risk in that was too high., 

Nowhere in the writing did my past self mention what these powers were. Probably to keep herself safe. 

After leaving the Corsairs, Aurora started hanging around Jolyon more, a high-ranking Crow. She began to like the job of Crow more and more as she spent time there. She also felt safer since it was known that Uldren showed no signs of power, unlike his sister. So Aurora began to train and work her way up the ranks of the crows. 

The only drawback was Uldren himself. She wrote that he was an arrogant ass. I laugh; that was how I knew him as well. However, Jolyon said it was just the outer layer, and Aurora needed to get to know him better. Her response in the diary was Jolyon only knew Uldren better because he fucked him. 

I pause my reading and stifle a laugh, not wanting to wake the other two up. It’s good to know that regardless of my life, I’m still blunt. 

I put the book away and pull out a classified folder that coincided with the time frame of the diary. It is a correspondence between the Queen and Uldren. She writes that Uldren is to keep a close eye on Aurora and see if I should show any signs of power that she suspected I have. Most of the correspondence back from Uldren was just that I show no power or actual skill. Ouch, he really was an ass. Jolyon said I was the first to have feelings for Uldren way back when, but if this is what he thought of me, I don’t know why I did. 

I continue reading and only stop when I hear Artemis come out of her tent. She sits beside me and makes us something warm to drink. 

“Did you sleep at all?” She asks, handing me a cup. 

“A bit.”

“Learn anything good then?” 

“Yes, a good amount. I had powers back as Aurora.” 

“Powers? Like what?” I shrug my shoulders. “It hasn’t been mentioned yet.” 

“Don’t all Awoken have powers?” 

“I don’t actually know. I know Mara does, and Petra can do her little knife trick. But apart from that, I don’t know.” She nods. 

“Anything else?” “Jolyon and Uldren had sex,” I say bluntly, and she spits her tea out, shocked. 

“Is that important?” 

“No,” I laugh. “But the look on your face tells me it was worth it.” She laughs in return, giving me a playful shove. 

“Other than his sexual preference, was there anything else?” 

“Only that Mara had Uldren spy on Aurora. She suspected that she had powers.” 

“I feel like you are getting more questions than answers.” 

“For now” Our conversation is cut short once Raven wakes and joins us. We pack up camp and wait by the fire for our next orders. After a bit, we hear a sparrow approach, and when we turn, we see Crow coming up on the bend. Of course, they would send him. He was working dirrectly under Osiris, after all. Crow dismounts his sparrow, walks over to us, and enters the mission. 

“Cabal forces are entrenched out here. You’re in for a hell of a firefight before we can breach their defences.” he starts with.

“Those command carriers are likely to send reinforcements, but I’ll try and draw their air support,” Amanda adds over the radio. 

“Clear the field. That should buy me enough time to take down the barrier that is blocking the way forward.” Crow adds. 

“You’re just here to clear the barrier?” I say, starting to get angry. 

“Yes,” he replies, and I nod, biting my tongue; glad my helmet is on so he can’t see the anger on my face. 

“You can count on us, Crow,” Artemis says, giving an annoyed look. Crow says nothing more, and I turn and start making my way to the Cabal base with Artemis and Raven in tow. 

“What the hell is wrong with you?” Artemis says beside me, once we made it a far enough distance from Crow. 

“He is giving me orders! He is brand new and is giving me orders. It’s ridiculous. I’m acting Hunter Vanguard. If anyone should be giving orders around here, it’s me.” I growl. I don’t know why I am so angry suddenly, but I can feel the heat of my anger flow through me. 

“Ruby, this is more than that,” she says, but I don’t reply as we begin to fight through the Cabal. 

The fighting is brutal. These are some of Caiatl’s best, and it shows. I fight as hard as I can but get killed. Stell revives me quickly, and I get back to work. 

Crow opens the first barrier with our help, and we head toward the Well of Infinitude, where another barrier blocks us. Crow does quick work of that as well, allowing us to head in deeper. 

We find the area of the Right of Proving, and we make short work of their Commander. 

The whole time I hear Crow and Amanda trade remarks over the radio, I feel my anger return again. He says we should be friends and then moves on to the next girl he sees. Wait a minute? Am I really jealous of Amanda? 

“Good Job, Guardians. I will see you back at the H.E.L.M,” Crow says over the radio, and then the channel closes. We make our way back to Charing Crossing. 

“Ruby,” Artemis says as I get ready to transmit back to my ship. “Artemis, I don’t wanna hear it. I will see you back home.” I transmat out before anything else could be said. 

“Ruby, that was rude,” Stell scolds me, sitting on the dashboard as I prepare to head home. 

“Still, I don’t wanna hear it.” I get back to the H.E.L.M. to submit my report and was just about done when I heard footsteps approaching. I turn, thinking it is either Raven or Artemis, so I force a smile on my face. Once I see who it is, it changes. 

Its Crow. I turn back to the war table, submit my report and leave. I hear him say my name but ignore him and head home. I go straight to the couch and continue going through my books. 

At some point, Crow comes home, and I hear whispers between him and Artemis, but he never comes over to me. 

I continue reading up on my past, and I learn I began to fall for Uldren because I learned about the real him. About the stories he would tell the children or the way, he would protect the Reef with all his power and do anything for his sister. 

Then one day, Aurora and Uldren went out on a mission together. Their first one alone. Everything was great until Aurora dived in front of a shoot meant for Uldren. She went tumbling off a cliff, with Uldren falling after her. They both should have died but lived to see another day because of Aurora’s powers. Looking at the report for that mission, Uldren never mentioned anything to Mara. 

The more they went on missions with each other, the more they learned they were more similar than they first thought. For example, both Uldren and Aurora hated being in the shadow of the older twin. 

I must have fallen asleep reading because I began to dream. I picture the scene I just read in my dream, but instead of Uldren and Aurora, it’s Crow and I. Crow lays there dying, coughing up blood. 

“Crow…” I say, and I try to stop the bleeding. He brings his hand up, places it on my face, and smiles. “Crow…. I’m sorry. This is all my fault.” 

“No, it’s not Ruby.” Then a flash of light and the wound is gone. He looks at me, shocked and sits up to examine it, and I smile back at him. 

“Crow, I love you,” I say, and he pulls me into a deep kiss. 

The sound of a door closing pulls me from my dream. I notice a blanket on me that wasn’t here before, and I still have the diary in my hand. I look around and see that everyone has gone to bed. Who put the blanket on me? I pack up the books and call it a night myself. 

Over the next month, Crow and I continue to work together. I try my best to be as civil and friendly as possible, but it becomes increasingly complicated as I continue to go through my books. 

I learned that Aurora and Uldren were able to keep everything secret for years. Even late nights in the Palace were never discovered. Suddenly, Mara knew and pulled Aurora out of the crows and into training to become a Techeun. 

This is the information I’ve been searching for all along. My dream that led me here showed Aurora as a Techeuns, and from what Jolyon told me, the explosion happened during the first few years of her training.

I read that it was Uldren that told Mara about Aurora’s powers. Nothing in the diaries mentions if it was on purpose or what, but Mara found out. So to keep me under watch, Aurora was made a Techeuns under the pretence of learning and honing her powers. It was a load of shit. Now that Aurora was in the palm of her hands, Mara could find out what she was truly capable of. When she did, Mara did what Aurora always expected. Mara ordered Aurora dead. The reports Jolyon gave me have most of the information redacted, but when the explosion happened, Mara had Aurora placed under house arrest to ‘keep her safe.’

But Uldren knew what was coming. So he freed Aurora, and they planned to run to the Last City together. When Mara discovered their plan, she ordered Uldren to shoot my ship down and bring an end to me. The report stated that Aurora was a danger to the Reef. That the powers she held could not be controlled, and the explosion was the first step to a greater catastrophe. I sat in my office the day I read that in tears. Mara ordered Uldren to kill me, and he did it without hesitation. I was at a loss.

From everything Aurora wrote about Uldren, he would do anything to keep her alive. But in the end, all the words were empty promises. To make this worse, Jolyon didn’t know. He suspected that it was just an enemy on Earth. How would he react when he finds out his best friend was the one who killed his sister?

I sent Joylon a message letting him know we needed to meet up soon to discuss my findings. 

After sending the message, I get sent on my next mission, causing things to worsen between Crow and me. After we return to the Hangar, I hear Amanda ask him out for drinks. The jealous monster in me returns, and I storm out of the Hangar and head home. How dare Amanda ask him out! And for Crow to even think about saying yes! It made me see red. 

I run upstairs to my room to grab a drink, but Artemis beats me to it.

“Artemis,” I say, trying to keep my calm.

“Ruby.” She replies, grabbing all the bottles of alcohol from my stash. “ARTEMIS! GIVE THEM BACK!” I yell, making a dive for her, but she dodges, and I crash into my dresser.

“No, Ruby, you can’t keep drinking; you feeling away” I get up and glare at her throwing my lamp that was already broken at her. 

“What do you want me to do then?” 

“Talk to him!” I continue to glare. 

“Why, he is busy flirting with Amanda.” 

“If you would have stayed there a moment longer, you would have heard him turn her down.” I stop glaring at her, trying to tell if she was lying. After all, she’s a good liar. 

“You’re lying,” I reply, and she just sighs. 

“Believe what you want then, Ruby. But I am taking these,” I want to take her as she leaves my room with every one of my bottles, leaving me painfully sober.

I hear the faint voices of Artemis and Crow downstairs, but I honestly don’t care. My anger had reached the tipping point, and if I went down there right now, I might regret what I say. I  decide to shower to calm down as Stell floats there disapprovingly. 

“Ruby, you need to control your anger.” She finally says as I exit the shower. 

“I know. He just-” I groan, falling onto my bed.

“I can’t get past the fact that I love him, Stell. Even after learning everything Uldren and Aurora went through. There is still some sick and twisted part of me that does, and knowing that he doesn’t kill me.” 

“Try talking to him again.” I shake my head. 

“Stell, it isn’t going to change anything.” 

“You never know unless you try. But, please, for your health Ruby, talk to him.” I sigh, burying my head into my pillow. 

“Soon. Stell. I will.”

Chapter Text

A few days after my meltdown, I got a message back from Jolyon, and I confirmed with him that my next mission would be on Nessus and that we could talk there. I didn’t tell Artemis since I didn’t need her telling me all the reasons this would be bad. I needed to tell Jolyon what I found. He needed to know that the Queen he still serves ordered his sister dead. 

“Just to let you know, Raven called. She said she can’t join us for our mission today.”

“Oh. She say why?”

“Didn’t bother asking. You good with it just being us?”

“Like old times.” Artemis laughs. 

“Like old times indeed. Try not to get us in trouble with the Vanguard this time.”

“Artemis... I’m the Vanguard now.”

“Right. Good.”

With our bags packed, we jump into my ship and take off to Nessus. The landing zone is the Hallows, and once we have boots on the ground, we make camp to scout out the area. 

Not long after we arrive, I hear footsteps approaching and see Jolyon. I run towards him, and he pulls me into a hug. 

“I’m glad to see you in person. Got your wings back.” He asks. 

“Me too. Sorry I couldn’t meet up with you last time.” 

“It’s fine.” Jolyon turns to Artemis and waves. “Hello again.” 

Artemis gives a half-smile. “Hi, Jolyon.” She then turns to me, “Ruby, can I speak to you alone for a moment?” I look at her, a bit confused at her tone but nod. 

“I will be right back, Jolyon.” He nods, and I follow Artemis. 

“What?” I ask, 

“Why didn’t you tell me he was coming.” 

“Because I knew this would be your reaction. I needed to talk to him in person. He will be gone soon.” 

She sighs. “Alright. Just hurry. I don’t need you in any more trouble.” 

“I won’t be. Trust me.” I head back to Jolyon, and we walk from camp to a more secluded area. 

“So, what did you find out?” 

“I’ll tell you, but I need you not to freak out once you know.”

“That bad?”

“Promise me, Jol.”

“Alright, I promise.”

I take a deep breath before dropping the bombshell. “Mara ordered Aurora killed.”

“W-What?!”

“Aurora wasn’t made to be a Techeun because of her relationship with Uldren. Mara didn’t care. You were with him and were never made to leave the crows. Heck, you were Uldren’s second in command!” Jolyon looks at me, surprised that I knew about his relationship. 

“How?”

“That isn’t the issue here, Jol.”

“Sorry, continue,”

“When the explosion failed to kill Aurora, Uldren set her free afterwards. They were supposed to flee the Reef together.”

“I knew about that. Uldren had me pack a bag for Aurora. Things she and he would need when they reached the Last City.”

“That’s when things go from bad to worse. It wasn’t some enemy ship that shot Aurora down. It was Uldren.” The look of pure betrayal on his face was horrible. Jolyon stumbles back into a nearby tree, using it to keep himself standing upright.

“No.”

“I wish it wasn’t true, but it is here, in black and white.” I hold out the mission report as proof. Jolyon grabs it with shaky hands, and I watch his face sink when he gets to the end. 

“No…. the Queen, why?” 

“I, or Aurora, had powers. Powers either equal or greater than Mara.” “That can’t be true. She would have said something to me!” 

“I’m sorry, Jolyon. But the files you stole for me say it all.” 

“I can’t believe this.” 

“I’m sorry, Jolyon. I wish I had better news.” He shakes his head and hands me back the files. 

“I’m just glad I know the truth. I’m also glad I got to know you.” I smile. “Can we stay in touch? I know you aren’t Aurora anymore, but I want to get to know you as Ruby.” 

“I would like that, Jolyon.” He pulls me into a hug, and when he does, I see Crow walking toward us. The memory of Petra pulling the gun on Crow comes to mind, and now I worry Jolyon might do the same, given the information I just told him.

“You should get going, Jol. I need to get back to my mission. I will be in touch.” He nods and thankfully goes in the opposite direction of Crow and Artemis. I wait till Jolyon transmats away and lets out a large sigh of relief before I head back to camp. I see Crow and Artemis deep in conversation, and Crow looks vividly upset. Unfortunately, the conversation ends the moment I’m in earshot as Crow begins to walk away. 

“What is going on?” I ask, taking a seat by Artemis. 

“What the problem is that Crow came here to talk to you about the feelings he has for you, and the moment he arrives, he sees you in the arms of another man.” I can hear the disappointment in her voice, and I piece together what her plan was. Raven didn’t call in sick... Artemis got her to stay out of this mission.

“That is why you got Raven to stay away. So Crow could take her place.” I sigh and drop my face in my hands. I’m an idiot. 

“He isn’t leaving. By the way, He will help us with the mission. He just needs to clear his mind.” I nod, still face in my hands. “What did you tell him?” “I told him Jolyon is an old friend. But whether or not he believes me is another.” 

He didn’t leave? “I need to talk to him,” I say, getting up, but I feel Artemis grab my arm to stop me. 

“Give him space. What he walked into kinda shook him.” I pull my arm free. 

“I’m tired of giving each other space. I need to deal with our feelings now.” 

I turn and run in the direction Crow went. It take me a few minutes to find him. He managed to make it to the Glade of Echos, and I found him sitting on a rock talking to Glint. 

“This was a mistake,” he says to his Ghost. 

“Artemis says they are just friends.” Glint assures him. 

“That looked like more than a friendly hug.”

“I did warn you if you waited too long.” 

“I know!” He yells, throwing his arms in the air in frustration. 

“I think you should still tell her how you feel.” Crow shakes his head. “What do I say?” 

“The truth.” 

“The truth is I should have never pushed her away in the first place. I was a complete idiot. I should have told her we can take it slow.” He sighs and looks up at the sky. “I love her, Glint. I just don’t know if she feels the same.” My heart stops. He loves me. I start walking towards him again, and he stands to face me.

“Ruby!” He says, surprised to see me, and I close the gap between us and pull him in for a kiss. He doesn’t react at first, but then his hands come down to my hips as he pulls me closer. I move my hand to his neck and then to his hair, trying to deepen the kiss, but he breaks it. We both stand there out of breath, staring at each other, none of us saying a word. Finally, I smile, and he smiles back. 

“You heard all of that, didn’t you?” He asks, his cheeks going a darker shade of blue. 

“I did. I love you too, Crow.” His amber eyes light up, and he pulls me into another kiss. It gets steamy quickly. The moment our lips meet, he is pulling as close as we can be. I feel his tongue on my lips, and I open my mouth, and he begins exploring it. I  pull away to catch my breath and start leaving a trail of kisses on my neck, where my armour allows. 

“Crow.” I moan, trying to get him to stop, but he takes it as an invitation to start leaving little bruises instead. 

“Crow, stop.” I manage to say, and he pulls away, looking confused. 

“As much as I’m enjoying this. We have Artemis waiting back at camp and a mission to complete.” He smiles sheepishly. 

“You’re right.” 

“Let’s go tell Artemis the good news. That poor girl has suffered so much for us.” I say with some laughter, and he grabs my hand as we walk back. I feel so happy that Crow and I can finally start to work on our relationship after everything that has gone on. 

“So, who was that? The person I saw you hugging?” Crow asks. 

“Jolyon, an old friend of mine.” 

“Just a friend?” Crow asked, sounding still a little unsure. 

“Crow, Jolyon is like a brother to me. There is nothing between us.” I see his skin darken again with a blush. “There is only you, Crow, no one else.” He smiles and stops walking to pull me into a quick kiss. 

“And there isn’t anything going on between Amanda and me.” I nod. “

I know that now.” He smiles then we resume our walk back to camp. The moment Artemis sees us, she looks so glad we are holding hands. 

“Duke, you owe me 100 glimmer.” She says to her Ghost floating beside her, and he just beeps and laughs. I let go of Crow’s hand and hug Artemis as I whisper to her. 

“Thank you for everything.” She pulls out of the hug and smiles. 

“I’m glad you two were finally able to work it out.” 

“Yea, they worked it out so well. They looked like there were going to have sex right there and then.” Stell says, floating beside me, and I could feel my cheeks grow hot. 

“STELL!” I hiss, turning to face her. 

“What? It’s the truth. I honestly thought Glint and I were going to tell you two to get a room.” I feel my cheeks get hotter as Artemis breaks out in laughter. I shake it off, smiling, and Crow squeezes my hand. 

We sit in front of the fire and relax before the next step in the mission. Crow started to play with my hair as I trace the patterns on his armour.

“Like my armour?” Crow asks to which I chuckle.

“I’d hope so because it’s based on my drawings.”

“Wait, what!?” Artemis laughs as Crow fumbles trying to turn me to face him. “Osiris-”

“I accidentally gave Osiris a sketch I was working on when I gave him a report I needed from you.”

“You designed this while-” He pauses.

“After what happened on the Reef? Yes. It kept my mind busy.”

“Ruby,” I smile, pulling him in for a quick kiss.”

“I’m glad you like it.”

“You two together are sickly sweet.” I playfully shove Artemis for her comment, causing her to laugh.

 “Guardians, are you there?” Osiris asks over the radio, ending our downtime.

“We are here,” I confirm, 

“Excellent. We have a change of plans. Lord Saladin will explain.” Great, Saladin was running this one. 

“As if their tank wasn’t enough, now we have Psions tunnelling into Vex territory. According to Crow, their leader is Ixel, the Far-Reaching.” I look at Crow, and he nods. I didn’t know he was out here scouting before us. “She’s looking for something that will secure her a seat on the war council. Something that will impress, like Vex prediction engines. Whatever Ixel dogs up could give Caiatl the winning edge. Or worse, simply unleash destruction on us all. Either outcome is to be avoided at all costs. Ensure they never try this again.” 

“Yes, Lord Saladin,” I say, then the radio goes silent as I turn to Crow and Artemis. 

“Are you both ready?” They both nod. We pack up camp and make our way to Hallows. We fight our way through the Cabal and work wonderfully as a team. Even though it’s been months since Crow and I have had a real mission together, we act like it hasn’t been a day. Artemis, as our third, gives us the advantage that we need.

When we finally reach Ixel, she is like all the other Cabal Commanders we fought and is more annoying than challenging. She kept putting a shield around her right when we hit her hard. 

We manage to get her down to her remaining health, and I go in with my void blades for the final kill when she sends me flying across the room, and I crash into a walk, knocking all the air out of me. I try to stand to rejoin the fight, but I can’t move my legs. Great, I broke my back. It’s too risky to call Stell to heal me, so I pull myself over to a nearby column to protect myself from the incoming fire. I watch Crow and Artemis finish off Ixel as I keep anything stray Cabal off me, and once she falls, Crow runs towards me. 

“Can you move?” He asks as he examines my injuries. I manage to shake my head no. 

“Everything hurts,” I say, wincing in pain. Stell comes out now that it is safe and scans me. “Will this be a revive, or can you heal me?” 

“I can heal this,” Stell confirms. I close my eyes and let Stell do her job. I feel the light flow through me, and my injuries begin to heal. My spine fuses back together, and I’m able to wiggle my toes again. Crow holds his hand out, and I grab it so he can help me up, then pulls me into a hug. 

“Are you going to be like this every time I get hurt?” I laugh, and he stops hugging me to smile. 

“Maybe.” We walk back toward Artemis and grab the data from Ixel’s body to bring it back to the Tower and examine it. Crow takes his ship as Artemis as I take mine. 

“So, I guess everything went well?” Artemis asks, giving me a side look as I fly home. 

“So far. Some things still need to be talked about. But there is no more hiding our feelings.” 

“That’s good. I hope things work out well for both of you. Like I said back on Nessus. You two look sickly sweet together.” I roll my eyes at her snide remark and start our approach.

Once back at the Tower, we head to the H.E.L.M. to meet up with Crow and Osiris. 

“How did it go?” Osiris asks, and Crow answers before I get the chance. 

“Well, the Cabal are just thrilled we’ve been interfering in their politics. That said, a lot of them are just as unhappy Caiatl tried to fold us into the empire.” 

“They were determined to keep us away from this data,” I add. 

“Interesting. Another crack in the shield.”

“Aren’t you worried about retaliation? The data we’ve pulled from that prediction engine… We need to act now.” Crow explains. Was he able to go through the data? The trip from Nessus to Earth isn’t long, so what exactly did he find out? I look over to Artemis, and she looks equally confused. 

“That data represents possibility, not fate. We need to know more.” 

“I’m lost here? What exactly was in that data?”

“The Psions you broke up on Nessus are plotting something. Help Crow investigate this further.” 

“Plotting-”

“Wait… you aren’t going to tell the Commander? This concerns him. He deserves to know.” 

"Commander, you mean Zavala?!"

“My hope… is there won’t be anything to tell. Not if you and the Guardians see this through.” 

“What!?” I was so very lost right now, and it was starting to piss me off. Osiris leaves without explaining anything to Artemis or me. “Crow, what was Osiris talking about?”

“I’ll tell you when we get home. It’s a lot.”

“Fine. Let’s order some food first; then, you owe us.”

“Deal.” I take Crow’s hand, and we head back home. I run upstairs to put my weapons away and change into some sweats before joining Crow and Artemis in the living room.

“So, are you going to tell us what you found in that data?” I ask but stop at the bottom step when I see Crow and Artemis fighting over the bathroom.

“I will. I just need to shower first,” Crow grunts, trying to push Artemis away.

“Well, you will have to wait. I call dibs.” With one final shove, Artemis makes a break for the door, slamming it shut in Crow’s face. 

“HEY!” Crow yells and slams his fist on the door.

“You snooze, you lose, bird boy!” Crow turns to me for help, and I hold my hands up, shaking my head and laughing. 

“Yea, she is like that.” Crow huffs as he crashes on the couch next to me.

“Guess you’ll have to wait a bit longer.”

“If you want to shower, you can use mine.” 

“Really?” “Yea, I’ll shower later.” 

“Thanks.” He says before he runs up to my room.

I was waiting for my roommates to finish their showers when I realized I left something in my room. I rush up to dig through my armour, finding my datapad in the pile I left. As I turn to head back down and wait, the door to my bathroom opens and out steps Crow. I’m at a loss for words as he stands there, hair dripping wet and a towel wrapped around his lower half. 

This is the first time I’ve seen him topless, and I admire the way he looks. I knew Crow was well built; the armour he wore when under Spider told me as much. But to see him now, my whole body felt like it could burst into fire at any moment. I now see just how toned his chest is and the little V-mark on his hips. I move my eyes back up to his face, and I see a sly smile on his face. 

“Liking the view?” I swallow the lump in my throat, nodding. “Did you offer me your shower just so you could stare at me after? Very clever.” 

“That wasn’t-” Crow closes the gaps between us, stopping what I was going to say.

“Were you going to say that wasn’t your plan? Because I wouldn’t believe you. Not when your cheeks are blushing, and you’re stammering in your speech.”

“I-I”

“See. Such a devious temptress.” He closes the gap between us by crashing his lips onto mine. 

****

The kiss is hot and demanding as Crow moves his hand to my hips right away, trying to pull me close as I wrap my arms around his neck. The need to have him closer to me keeps growing. My body now felt like it was entirely in flame, and the cold of his touch was the only thing that soothes the burning. As his hand brushes my back to remove my shirt, I lean into him, wanting him never to let go.

“Ruby,” He growls, throwing my shirt across the room and pushing me back until the back of my knees makes contact with my bed, and I fall back with an oomph. I lay there trying to catch my breath as he looms above me, his amber eyes gone black with desire. 

“You better not stop now,” The smirk from earlier returns.

“Don’t worry. I don’t plan on stopping till you tell me.” 

“Good.” I reach up and pull him in for another kiss. I take my legs, wrapping around his waist to hold him in place. I wasn’t ever letting him go now. Crow grinds into me, his towel not blocking his growing erection and causing me to moan. He takes the opportunity to trace my lips with his tongue before exploring my mouth. I pull out of the kiss to catch my breath, and he takes the chance to kiss and bite my neck, leaving bruises. 

“Crow, please.” I moan, and he chuckles against my chest. His lips return to mine as his hands move up my bare chest and trace patterns as he goes. I feel a feather-light touch on my breast before he squeezes it. I moan into the kiss and feel him smile against my lips. He moves from kissing my lips to my neck and ends on my breast. I look down at him, and our eyes meet for a moment of pure desire before he takes my nipple in his mouth. 

My back arches off the bed as I scream his name, forgetting that Artemis was downstairs and I had thin walls. 

I move my hand to the towel on his waist as I work to untuck the towel. It falls to the floor behind him, and I trace my hand down his abdomen with a feather-light touch gliding my hand over his cock. Crow stills, no longer teasing me, and I feel his moan on my breast as his hip snaps forward into my touch. He pulls himself up, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand before cupping my cheek lovingly.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” He asks, sounding a little unsure himself. I nod. 

“What about you? I won’t lie and say I’m a virgin, Crow. But you...”

“I want my first time with you. I’m sorry if-”

I pull him close to whisper. “Don’t you dare apologize. Just follow your heart’s desire.”

“I want you to enjoy it too.”

“I have since the moment we kissed. So don’t worry; you’re already on the right track.” My words seem to have reassured him enough. I drink in the sight of him completely bare, cheeks flush, and he is heavily panting, and I feel the heat in my gut grow. His hand traces down from my breast down my stomach; then he inserts a finger into my core. My back arches at the feeling, something I never expect to feel again, and he moves it around, stretching me. He returns to kissing me as he adds another finger, then another. 

“Crow..” I moan into his mouth, feeling the heat almost rise to its peak. 

“I know,” he says quietly before removing his fingers. I open my eyes and see him looking around my nightstand.

“Crow?”

“Condoms?” I shake my head, laughing.

“Not necessary,” I assure him.

“But-”

“Crow! Either you get over here, or I’ll pin you to the bed-” I never got the chance to finish my threat. Crow takes two steps and is back between my legs, and before I can say more, he pushes in. He is slow at first, trying his best to hurt me, but I could feel him shaking. He was holding back.

Once he bottoms out, I hiss, and he looks at me, terrified that he did something wrong.

“No, it’s fine. I just need to adjust.” I lift my hand to cup his check, and he smiles, leaning into it. Crow waits till I move first before pulling almost entirely out and slamming back in. I wrap my legs around his hips, trying to pull him as close as I can, and he leans back in and kisses me. I move my hips to match his rhythm then the only sound in the room is our panting and skin-hitting skin. I begin to feel my climax building again digging my nails into his back drawing blood.

“Crow, I’m..” I say, 

“I’m, too,” he responds, panting. Our rhythm gets erratic, and I hit my climax with his name on my lips. My walls clench around him, and Crow comes right after and collapses onto me. We lay there panting, both trying to catch our breath. I start to rub his back, and I feel him shiver before he pulls out and pulls me on top of him. 

*******

“How was that?” I ask.

“I read about sex, but never...”

“Never experimented yourself?”

“Didn’t have the privacy before now.” I prop myself up on my elbows to meet his gaze. 

“Crow.”

“That was the past. You are my present and future.”

“Sap.” I chuckle, laying back down. 

“Did I do alright?”

“You did wonderful, Crow.” I feel him sigh contently as he plays with my hair. I want nothing more than to fall asleep in his arms, but then I remember what we were doing before all this. I pull myself from his arms and looked at him, terrified.

“Ruby, what’s wrong?”

“We forgot about Artemis. She’s waiting for us downstairs.” Crow’s eyes go wide before he starts to laugh.

“She is not going to let us live this down, will she.” I fall back onto my bed, groaning.

“No, she will not.”

Chapter Text

We get out of bed, and Crow grabs his towel before he returns to his room to change. When I see the scratches on his back, I know Artemis will know what we were up to right away.

After all of that, I decide I need a quick shower and hop in before grabbing my discarded clothes and heading back downstairs. When I get back down, I see Crow heating up our food while Artemis sits on the couch with her datapad and Ghost Duke floating right behind her. I walk to the kitchen to grab a drink and kiss Crow quickly before joining Artemis in the living room. The moment I sit down, I see a smug smile on her face, and I know she knows. 

“Go on, say it. I know you want to.” She smiles and laughs. 

“I’m glad you and Crow had a good time.” I feel my cheeks burn. 

“How much did you hear?” I ask, even though I will regret hearing the answer. 

“I might suggest oiling your bed springs and maybe some soundproofing. You’re... Hmm, very vocal.” My whole face is on fire, so I grab the nearest pillow and bury it in it, completely mortified. I lived alone the last time I had a physical relationship, so I never knew how loud I was. 

I hear a plate beside me, and I pull my face out to see Crow sitting down with his plate of food. Artemis and I grab our serving, then turn our attention to Crow. 

“Okay, tell us what you found in the data,” I ask, trying to change the conversation from my sex life. He sighs and laughs, knowing precisely what I’m doing. 

“I’ve been combing through the prediction we pulled from Nessus. I’ve got bad news. I think the Cabal are going to try to take Zavala out. He’s missing from every single one of the futures they’ve predicted. Not missing, “where’d he go,” missing. DEAD missing. Osiris says they’re only possibilities, but I think it’s the real deal. Zavala has refused to work with Caiatl. It’s in her best interest to remove him. Sends a strong message..”  I sit there, shocked at the information. I may not like or agree with Zavala, but we would be lost without him. I hate to admit it, but the Vanguard would crumble without Zavala. 

“And Osiris doesn’t want him to know,” Artemis confirms, and Crow nods, taking a bite of his food. 

“I find that odd,” I state. 

“Why is that?” Crow asks. 

“Osiris used to be in the same place Zavala is now, Commander of the Vanguard. You would think he would want to know if an attack on his life was being planned.” Artemis shrugs her shoulders, but Crow also looks a bit concerned. 

“So now what. We have this data, and Osiris doesn’t think we should act on it. What about you?” I then ask. 

“Glint can’t pinpoint a time and place yet. We need more information. Word is the Vex has always had trouble predicting you. Maybe that’s our edge. What do you say? Wanna help prevent a prophecy?” I smile, remembering the Infinite Forest and Osiris telling me the same thing all those years ago. 

“That’s true. The Vex hate me for a reason. Plus, I’m always glad to help.” “What about you, Artemis?” Crow asks, but she shakes her head. 

“I’m in charge of some Crucible matches this week, so I can’t unless Zavala or Osiris asks me.” 

“Right, I forgot you mentioned that. Shaxx has something to do this week, so you offered.” I can’t believe I spaced about that.

“Yep. Starting tomorrow, I’m training New Lights.”

“Then Ruby, I guess it’s just the two of us. Like old times.” 

“I just have to go to the office and do some paperwork tomorrow. Then I can help.” 

“Sounds good. It will give me time to set up our next step.” We finish our dinner then Artemis leaves us and returns to her room. I help Crow clean up from dinner, and then we cuddle in front of the fire. 

“So, what changed your mind about me?” I finally ask, interest peaking. 

“I never stopped having feelings for you. I just thought you would be better off without me. I know I will always bring shame and anger towards myself because of who I was, and I didn’t want to drag you into it.” I smile as he pulls me closer, tracing the Lichtenberg scar on my left arm.

“You’re past is the past, Crow. Even if one day you decide you want to know and the world finds out. I will be by your side no matter what.” 

“Are you sure?”

“I’m more sure of this than anything, Crow.”

“Then I’m glad I changed my mind. Because you are my light in this world.” I turn to look up at him, and I can see the joy and calmness on his face. It’s my first time seeing him like this, and I could get used to it. I lean in and close my eyes for a kiss before cuddling into his chest,

We fall asleep in front of the fire, and I have no dreams for the first time in a long time. When I wake the following day, I see that Crow is gone, and I’m now on the couch wrapped in a blanket. I see a note on the table from Crow.

Morning Ruby,

I needed to head out early this morning to prepare for our mission, and I didn’t want to wake you. You looked so peaceful sleeping. I should be back by the time you’re done with your office work. See you soon.

Love Crow.

I smile at the note, then stretch and head back to my bedroom. I dress in leggings and a sweater. Seeing the snow falling outside, I know it will be cold. I grab my weapons and see the Ace of Spades on my dresser. I pick it up and twirl it around while thinking of Cayde. He asked me to watch over Ace for him, and the best way to do that is to put it on display. I dig through my closet and find a wall mount I can use for my office. With the Ace and the mount in my bag, I grab my datapad, pull my hood up and head out into the snow. The wind was wiping me in the face, and I’m surprised there are as many people out and about with the storm. I hurry to make it to my office and shake the snow from my cloak before putting it away.

At my desk, I look out the window behind me, see lanterns floating in the sky, and remember that Dawning is here. I’ll have to start getting decor and my cookies done. In between my missions, of course. 

I turn my attention to putting up the mount. I find an empty spot on the wall and, with Stell’s help, get it secured and place the Ace of Spades in its new home. 

“Ruby?” Stell asks, unsure of what I was doing. 

“The Ace of Spades is my past. I love Cayde; I always will. He was my first love since I woke up as a Guardian. But he is gone now, and I can’t keep holding onto that, and Ace, well, Ace is a constant reminder, and I don’t think Crow or I need that.” I feel Stell on my shoulder, and she gives me her version of a hug. 

“Where is Ruby, and who is this grown-up Guardian I now see.” I laugh as I step away from the mount and marvel at how Ace looks up there. 

“I feel like it’s missing something. Sure, people know Cayde used Ace, but...” I look around and see a picture of Cayde on my desk. “Perfect.” I grab it and hang the picture right next to Ace.

“I think he would be proud of me,” I say with a peaceful sigh. 

“I know he would,” Stell confirms. 

With Ace in its new home, I get back to the task at hand. First, I go through some reports Hunters have sent me since the start of the new Cabal conflict. Once I read them, I forward them to Zavala, Osiris, and Saladin to decide where to send the Hunters next. Daylight begins to fade as the day passes, and then just as I finish my last report for Ikora, I hear a knock and look up to see Crow and Glint. 

“You look so professional sitting there.” He says, walking towards me and sitting at the edge of my desk. 

I laugh. “Thanks. Honestly, it still feels weird.” 

“Why did you accept the position? Last time we talked about it, you said you’d never be Hunter Vanguard.” I sigh and lean back on my chair. 

“It was this or pure boredom. I got removed from active duty, and Ikora offered me this. Now that I’m back on the field, letting it go to ruin again would feel weird.” Crow looked a bit suprised at my reasoning. 

“Off active duty? They can do that.” I laugh again, sitting back up. 

“You are so new to this. I keep forgetting. Yes, Crow. If you don’t follow Vanguard rules, they can. You can also get exiled from the City like Osiris. I haven’t heard of that since I woke up as a Guardian, but it has happened.” He mouths, wow. 

“What did you do to deserve that?” I look away, slightly ashamed. 

“I attacked you; I didn’t mention it in my report. I used Stasis when I was told not to, and to top it all off; I began searching into my past. Honestly, I don’t think there is a rule I didn’t break.” 

“You searched for your past?” 

“I did. Something Petra told me last time in the Dreaming City got to me. So I began digging. That’s how I met Jolyon. When I say he is like a brother to me, I mean it. In my past life, he was my brother.” I wasn’t going to hide any of this from him. If he asked, I would tell him everything. 

“So what happened to your past self?” 

“The Queen of the Reef wasn’t a fan of mine. I apparently had powers equal to her, and she saw it as a threat and tried, and I guess succeeded in killing me.” He grabs my hand and squeezes it. 

“I’m sorry,” he says, like it was his fault. It was Uldren that killed me. Not Crow.

“It’s in the past. Just like what you did in the past as well.” I take my hand and move a piece of hair from his face. 

“I love you.” He says, grabbing my hand again.

“I love you too.” He then gets up and walks around my office, looking around as I put everything away.

“Is that what Cayde looked like?” Crow asks. I look up from my last report and see him staring at Ace on the wall.

"Yea."

"Weird,"

"Why?"

“I knew he was an Exo, but...”

“Couldn’t quite picture him?”

“Yea.” Crow’s hands then brushes against Ace. “You’re not using it anymore?” He asks, turning back to look at me. 

“Nope. It is where it belongs. It’s just a memory now.” I reply, smiling and looking at it again. 

“You really are something.” He says, removing his mask and pulling me into a kiss. We pull apart when we hear someone behind us clear their throat and turn to see Osiris, thankfully. 

“Was I interrupting something?” He asks, eyebrows raised. 

“No,” Crow says, putting the mask back on and almost slinking behind me. The Spider’s influence is still there, and it makes me sick. 

“What can I do for you, Osiris?” I ask, trying to lighten the mood. 

“I heard you were both going to investigate the data pulled from the prediction engine on Nessus.” I nod. “I just wanted you to keep me updated on it. That is all.” 

“Of course,” I say. 

“Excellent. Good luck.” With that, Osiris was gone, and I turn to Crow and remove his mask. 

“You know, you don’t have to be afraid of being in trouble,” I say, my hand resting on his cheek, and he sighs. 

“I know. I’m just used to it.” He says, pulling away, but I pull him back for a hug. 

“I hope you know you don’t ever have to be afraid of me. I’m here whenever you need me.” Crow takes my chin in hand and lifts me to meet his gaze. 

“Thank you,” he says and then kisses me quickly. 

“We should get going, though. If we want to get, this stuff done.” He smiles and puts his mask on, and we head out. 

I stop at Banshee to grab the armour I needed him to fix before heading to my ship. 

“I hear you two figure your feelings out.” 

I chuckle and turn, knowing that southern accent anywhere.

“Hey, Amanda.”

“You two going out on a date? Didn’t think the Vanguard allowed the use of our ships for that.”

“A mission, actually. And I’m Hunter Vanguard. If I want to use my ship to take Crow out on a date, I will.”

“You’ll hear no arguments from me. If I recall, Cayde snuck you out of the Tower more than once.”

“Shh!!!” Amanda laughs as I rush to cover her mouth. “I still-”

“I know. I know. You still don’t want people to know? Different with Crow? You’re the Vanguard now.” I look back at Crow, who was admiring a speeder Amanda was working on.

“If Zavala asks. I’ll tell him.”

“Good luck, Rube’s. I’m glad you’re accepting love again.”

“Thanks, Amanda. I’ll talk to you later.” I wave her off, grab Crow’s hand and drag him to my ship.

I let Crow drive so I can change back into my armour. Once I join him up front, I see us approaching Europa. 

“So, what exactly is the plan?” I ask as he lands us in the Beyond by the Ziggurat. 

“We need to figure out what the Cabal were doing on Europa. If we can kill enough Vex, we should be able to take their memory fragments, and it should give us the insight we need.” 

“Alright then. Since this is your plan, I’m going to let you lead the mission.”

“Really?”

“Why not? You ran the mission for us back on the shore. I know you can do it.”

“Let’s get started.” He kisses me quickly before we put our helmets on, grab our guns and head out into the cold. I shiver at the winds as we summon our sparrow to make our way to Asterion Abyss. I pause momentarily, looking at the Pyramid and the Ziggurat and remembering my journey to get Stasis. The power that now rests inside of me that I refuse to use. I flex my fingers feeling the power there but staying dormant.

“Ruby?” I hear Crow say, and I look over to him on his sparrow, kick mine to life, and take off with him right behind me. We arrive quickly and start taking down any Vex we see. After about an hour, Crow determined we collected enough data and began to examine it. 

“The Cabal were conducting research experiments in Perdition,” Crow explains, showing me the data on his datapad. 

“I know where that is. Follow me.” He nods, and I lead the way. We find a lot of Fallen in Cadmus Ridge, where Perdition is located. I’m ready to shoot but feel Crow’s hand on my shoulder. 

“They are from House Light,” He explains to me. 

“House Light? I’ve never heard of them.” 

“They are a newer house led by Misraaks. They are not violent and want to live in the Light of the Traveler again.” I blink and then turn back to the Eliksni as they get on a Skiff and take off. 

“I think Variks mentioned him before.” 

“He would. He is trying to get Eliskni fleeing from House Salvation to House Light.” 

“Eramis.” She might be a block of ice, but her followers still did her bidding.

“Misraaks wants to bring out the good of the Eliskni back. No more war.”

“Alright. I won’t shoot. The defectors. But the others.”

“I won’t stop you.” We make quick work of the sector and grab the data from the dead Minotaur. 

“It’s a shipping manifest,” Crow explains. “It says whatever they found here, they ship off to a hideout in the EDZ.” 

“Well, I guess we head back to Earth then.” He nods, and we head back to my ship. I see Elisabeth leaning against its front when we get there, and Crow’s hand flies to his gun. 

“It’s alright, Crow. She is a friend.” He looks at me, then her and crosses his arms. 

“Ruby,” Elisabeth says, walking towards me. 

“Hello,” I reply, giving a weak smile. 

“I haven’t heard from you since the incident on the Tangle Shore.” I nod, looking back at Crow and shivering at the memory.

“Yeah, I stopped using Stasis.” She looked a bit shocked. 

“Why?” 

“I don’t know what caused me to attack my friend. Everyone suspects it was Stasis. I don’t think so. But just in case, I stopped.” She looks slightly disappointed. 

“I understand. You were doing so well with it.” 

“I know,” I sigh. “Maybe when this Cabal issue is over, I may start using it again.” 

“Keep me up to date.” She says before leaving. I head back into the ship and sit in the pilot seat, but I feel Crow staring at me. 

“Say what you want to say, Crow. I can feel you staring at me.” He sits beside me, and I turn to face him, his face full of worry. 

“Are you going to use Stasis again?” he asked. 

“I might. I don’t know yet. Why?” I can see him chew on the side of his cheek, thinking about what to say next. “Crow, I know you are worried about me using Stasis. And I thank you for worrying. But know this; I will not use it again till I know it is safe.” He then gives me a weak smile. 

“Alright.” I squeeze his hand, and then we head back to Earth. In the EDZ, we land near firebase hades and begin taking out Cabal there. We find some clues that lead us to The Pit sector and kill the boss there. That leads us to Skydock IV in the Sunken Isles, where we kill even more Cabal and find what we need. Unfortunately, the device we were chasing appears to be a Light-disruptor, meant to break one’s connection to the Traveler. It’s like what Ghaul used on the Traveler. This isn’t good.

Chapter Text

On the flight back to the Tower, Crow and I are quiet. He sits in the back of the ship, toying with the device as I deal with the memories of the Red War. I lost my whole fireteam to the Cabal and thought the war was a few years ago; the trauma was still fresh in my mind. As soon as my wheels touch down, Crow takes off without a word, and Glint whispers a sorry before following him. I take my time walking back towards the H.E.L.M. to report to Osiris. I wanted some time to myself as more memories of the Red War came flooding back. I stumble, grabbing the wall to stabilize myself.

“Ruby?” I could hear Stell, but the voice was far away from where my memory took me. I was back fighting Ghaul on the Immortal, the last of my fireteam by my side. 

“You know nothing of sacrifice. Nothing of worth!!”

“I lost everything!” I scream back, attacking Ghaul with everything I have.

“Not everything.” Ghual cackles. I knew what he meant. I turn just in time to see Iroh shot through the heart with an Arc Botl. Ironic that he was once an Arc Hunter. I face Ghual, my Void Light surging through my veins. 

“You took everything! Now I take your life.”

“You cannot defeat me! I am GHAUL!”

“And I am the girl who killed you.” I pull the strings on my bow and watch as the arrow pierces Ghual’s shield, and he falls to the ground screaming before the area around me goes quiet. I rush to Iroh, and he coughs up blood, his Ghost, Ark, in pieces beside him.

“D-Did you d-d-do i-it?”

“I did, Iroh. Ghaul is gone.”

“I-” Iroh coughs again, blood splattering on my legs. “I knew you could.”

“I wouldn’t have been able to get here without you. Without any of you.”

“Nah. You’re the Guardian. We only assisted you.” I shake my head, wiping a tear from my cheek.

“I wouldn’t be the Guardian I am today without any of you.” 

“Remember that when I’m gone. Remember us, and we will never truly be gone.”

“Iroh-”

“I love you, Ruby.” His body goes limp in my arms as he draws his last breath.

“IROH!” As his name ripples through the air, I turn to see the Traveler free itself from the cage Ghaul trapped it in. But it was too late for Iroh and my fireteam. Their Ghosts were in pieces, and they all died their final deaths. Leaving me the sole survivor. 

“Ruby!” Stell screaming my name pulls me from the horrible memory, and I see I made it to the H.E.L.M. I shake my head, trying to get the rest of the memory out before I join the group. I rush to my small office I held in the H.E.L.M. and lock myself in the washroom, splashing water on my face to calm me down.

“Ruby, are you alright?” Stell asks.

“It was just a memory, Stell.”

“You were mumbling Iroh’s name...” I shake my head. 

“Just a-”

“Stop saying it’s just a memory!”

“It is Stell! There is nothing I can do that will bring them back! My friends are dead. All I can do now is make sure no one else suffers the same fate as them. That includes Zavala. I take one last look at myself in the mirror before returning to my office. I stop at the door when I see Crow sitting on my desk.

“There you are.” 

“Here I am,”

“Sorry, I ran off after we landed. I had to check some stuff.”

“It’s fine,” I assure him, taking a seat at my desk and setting up my datapad to start our report. “Now, what did you find out?”

Crow takes a moment to adjust to my tone before explaining. “I have an idea of what the Psions are planning. It’s not good. This gadget we found, it’s a tiny Light-disruptor. Small but strong enough to knock down a Ghost. Saladin said when the Cabal sieged the City, they severed our connection to the Light. Looks like the Psions have refined that tech. It’s… elegant, actually. And deadly. They wouldn’t need to fly a fleet into the City to use this. A single gunman would be enough if they could catch a Guardian flat-footed” His explanation sent my stomach lurching. To hear that in the three years since the Red War, the Cabal have managed to make the tech that killed my fireteam even more deadly. Worse, Crow called in elegant. 

“I figured, once I took a look at it. I just can’t believe they refined Ghual’s weapon.” I say, shaking a bit and starting to see red. Crow finally takes note of my reaction and rushes to my side.

“Ruby?” I was afraid to speak, fearing I would cry, scream, throw up or all of the above.

“She...” Stell begins to say but doesn’t know how to explain it.

“Ruby, you know I won’t let anything happen to you.” I nod. “but something else is bothering you. What is it?”

I shake my head as I pull my hand from his. “It was just a memory.” I kept repeating the words as if they would change anything.

“Memory, what?”

“Nothing. Can we go home, please?”

“Uh. Yeah. Sure. I need to tell Osiris, and then we can leave.”

“Okay,” Crow leans down and places a kiss on my head before heading to see Osiris. Once he was safely away, I lean over the trash can and vomit.

“Ruby!” I cough until I have nothing left to vomit and wipe my mouth with the back of my hand before I lean back into my chest to catch my breath.

“Talk to me, please. I hate when you shut me out.”

“There is nothing to say. I only want to go home and sleep.”

“Ruby,” Stell grumbles.

“Drop it, Stell.”

“I-”

“Ready to go?” I look up and see Crow leaning on the door frame.

“You spoke to Osiris?”

“I did. I’ll keep an eye on the Commander. You know… just to be safe.”

“As long as you’re careful.”

“I will.”

“Promise?” 

“I promise”  

“Good. Let’s get home. I’m exhausted and want to sleep in my own bed.”

We stop to grab at the Ramen shop for dinner before heading home. Once home, I change out of my armour into some comfy P.J.s and start a fire. I crash on the couch with my bowl of Ramen and enjoy a quiet moment to myself. 

I see Crow staring at me through the bangs in his hair, worried and trying to figure out a way to ask me what’s wrong. Even Stell is glaring at me for keeping quiet. At some point, Artemis comes in, and I’m guessing Crow starts filling her in on the details of our mission.

“Ruby. Ruby!” I look up from my bowl to my friend.

“Sorry,”

“You okay?”

“Yes-” Stell comes to cut me off, but I push her to the side. “What were you saying?”

“Crow was telling me on the way home that the Psions figured out how to make a tiny Light-disruptor,” I nod, and Artemis looks anxious. “Aren’t you worried?” 

“I’m always worried.”

“Then what are you going to do about it?”

“I-” I start shaking at the thought of the Psions making this weapon a reality. 

“I’m looking into it. I figured Ruby has dealt with this weapon once, and she doesn’t need to do it again.” I look up at Crow and want to kiss him right now. He might not know the battle in my head right now, but his words offer me some comfort.

“What are we going to do? Sit around?” Artemis asks.

“Of course not. While Crow deals with the Light-disruptor, we will keep killing Cabal Commanders.” 

“Ruby, is everything alright with you?”

“Would everyone stop asking me if I’m fine?!” I storm off to my room, slamming the door close before crashing onto my bed. I hear the door creak open, and I don’t even bother looking over my shoulder to see who it is.

“Ruby,”

“Leave me alone, Crow.”

“No.”

“Please.” I bury my face into my pillow.

“Something is wrong. Was it something I said?” I shake my head. “Then what is it, Ruby? Seeing you like this...”

“It’s-”

“It’s the Red War,” Stell explains, and I pull myself up to glare at her.

“ESTELLA!”

“What?! You can’t keep doing this, Ruby. You cut people out before, and I won’t let you do it again.”

“This doesn’t concern you!”

“IT DOES! YOU’RE MY GUARDIAN!” Crow sits there as me and Stell argue, looking mildly confused.

“URGH!” I fall back into my pillow, screaming. 

“I’m lost here.”

“Ruby had a flash-”

“STELL!!!!!”

“You know what, fine! Mope around and be miserable. I’m going to relax with Duke and Glint.” Stell huffs before dematerializing.

“Ruby,”

“Crow, please.”

“You’re hurting.”

“It’s my own fault.”

“No, it’s not. What you went through during the Red War... Look, you don’t have to talk about it, but I want you to know I’m here for when you do.” I turn my head to look at him.

“You’re not going to make me talk about it?”

“I’m not going to force you when you’re clearly not ready.” I sniffle, and Crow leans down to wipe a tear from my cheek.

“Thank you,”

“Do you want to be alone?” I shake my head. “Let me get change, then I’ll be back.” 

“Okay,” I move over to let Crow in once he comes back. He pulls me to his chest and holds me tight in his arms.

“You’re safe with me, Ruby. Remember that.”

The next couple of weeks are nerve-racking. I’m always wary when I take Stell out when we are on missions. It doesn’t help that we still aren’t speaking much. Osiris still doesn’t think there is an issue, and I’m not about to start an argument with him. 

December rolls on by and turns into January. Dawming came and went, and I wasn’t much into celebrating this year. I tried my best to put on a cheery face, but I was still having nightmares from the Red War.

The one good thing to come out of this was that Crow and I grew closer. Our past is no longer an issue. He ends up moving into my room by the end of January. I got tired of him sneaking out after sex or when I had a nightmare.

January turns into February, and that is when things begin to change. The Cabal doubled their efforts against us, trying to make us fold. We also end up finding an abandoned Cabal vessel out by the Tangled shore that Crow and I have been tasked to investigate. 

When we arrive, the doors inside are sealed shut, and we look around, connecting Osiris to our radio.

“Several months ago, a Cabal vessel bearing the name “Glykon” disappeared near the Reef. This ship matches its description and heading. So far, our hails have gone unanswered, and the distress signal continues to loop. You’re clear for live-fire engagements. Board it, and find our missing Guardian.” 

“Count on us, Osiris.” 

We find an entrance outside the ship and crawl through the air ducts to get back to the main doors. Dusting ourselves off, we see our way forward was blocked again, this time by a wall of Darkness. I reach out and try to pass my hand through, only to jump back as it stung.

“What the hell happened here?” I hiss as I get Stell to scan around. “Those spores are harmonizing with a nearby concentration of Darkness. Shoot them, and you may find a way through.” Osiris says over the radio, getting Stell’s scan data. Osiris spoke of the egregore by the wall of Darkness. I do as he says and shoot it, releasing the spores and allowing us passage.

“I don’t like this place. Something ain’t right.”

“Ruby?” I stop and turn to Crow.

“I’ve used the Darkness in the form of Stasis. I hold no ill will to it. But this...” I point to the egregore spread throughout the ship. “This is different.”

“Let’s find the Guardian fast. Then we’ll get out of here.” I nod, and we continue forward. The ship tries to block our way with each step. We have to keep climbing through the air ducts and even the garbage disposal. Not my ideal choice for a mission with Crow. 

To make matters worse, the ship is crawling with Scorn. Crow always seems uneasy when it comes to fighting them. I don’t know if it’s because, deep down, he knows he helped create them or because he knows they were once Eliksni.

“This… ain’t on you.” I freeze at the sound of that voice. It might have been years since I heard it last, but I’d recognize it anywhere. That was Cayde, and he said those words right before he died in my arms. Crow stops and turns to me when he realizes I wasn’t right behind him anymore. 

“Love?” I hear him say. It’s what he has started to call me, usually when we are alone. It shakes me out of my trance. 

“Sorry. I don’t know what happened.” He grabs my hand. 

“This place is horrible. Who knows what it is doing to us.” 

“I- I heard a voice,”

“Who?”

“Cayde.”

“Ruby...”

“The last words he spoke to me...”

“Hey, now.” Crow comes down to my level, taking my helmet off. “Are you okay to continue on? I know you’ve been going through a lot lately.” I shake my head and take a deep breath.

“I’ll be alright. The signal for our lost Guardian is getting stronger, which means we’re almost done.”

“If you’re sure.”

“I’m sure.”

We clear out the next few rooms and pinpoint the exact location of the missing Guardian. We also find its dead Ghost.

“This isn’t good,” Crow states.

“No. I’m starting to get the feeling we’re chasing a dead Guardian.”

“And if we are?”

“We will bring closure to them. We owe it.” Crow nods, and as I take a step forward and another voice echoes in my head.

“Funny, the line between light and dark is so very thin.” I barely remove my helmet in time to throw up as Crow comes behind me and rubs my back. 

“Guardians, are you alright in there?” Osiris asks over the radio. 

“We are fine. The Darkness here is strong.” Crow says as I give a few more drive heaves before wiping my mouth with the back of my hand and putting my helmet back on. That voice I heard. It sounded like Crow, but I know for a fact it was Uldren. 

“Ruby, honestly, are you okay?” I shake my head. 

“This is becoming too much.”

“We’re almost there. I promise.” After another few rooms, we find the Scorn that has been harassing us since we arrived.

“Put this decrepit creature to rest,” Osiris says, and we do it as quickly as possible. Once the creature and all the Scorn with it are dead, we make our way through one more vent and into the ship’s bridge. “Guardians. This anomaly left in Mars’s wake… I have seen it, and others like it—too many Scorn for an active Guardian. In place of each world, the Darkness stole. At the edge of our heliopause. Calus meant to commune with the Darkness.” Osiris says as we enter the bridge and we see our missing Guardian. He was covered in egregore. No, not covered. He became part of the fungus. It made me sick looking at him. 

“Faint traces of Light. That thing… was a Guardian. We’re too late — far too late. I’ll speak to Zavala about authorizing exploratory outings. If we can recover our lost friend’s Ghost, we may learn more about how he died. Return to the City. We must assess our findings.” I turn to Crow, worried that Osiris might make us return. 

“I will deal with it,” Crow assures me before we transmat back to my ship. “I will fly us home. You go lay down and relax.” I nod, taking my weapons off and laying in bed. The nausea from earlier is still there, but it is fading. Why did those words make me sick, and why was the Darkness so eager to make me relive those moments? 

We land not too long after back at the Tower, and we head straight home. Crow brings me to my room and starts a bath for me. 

“Relax, then when you are done, we can talk about it.” I nod, and he shuts the door, leaving me alone with my thoughts. I sink into the bath, so my head is the only thing above water.

I knew I could hide from Crow any longer. My mood over the last few months has been less than favourable.

I stay in the tub until the water gets cold before pulling myself out, grabbing my discarded P.J.s from this morning and walking back into my room. I’m always left breathless when I see Crow without his shirt. He is currently lying on the bed with just a pair of P.J. pants and a book. When he sees me, he puts the book down and pats the bed beside him. I make my way over, and he pulls me onto his chest to cuddle. 

“So, are you going to tell me what happened to you on that ship today?” “I heard Cayde’s voice.”

“You’ve said that already. What happened after?” I bit my cheek, thinking whether or not I should tell him. 

“I also heard your voice… or the old you.” I lean on my elbows to look up at Crow and see a dark look on his face. “I’m not going to ask about anything you heard. I just want to know if you’re alright,” he asks. I could feel the crack forming in the wall I’d built over the last few months. I wanted to keep Crow from my past, but it was no longer possible. The walls come tumbling down, and I crash into his chest, sobbing.

“Ruby!” Crow sounds alarmed at my reaction, but he pulls me closer and lets me cry. My tears begin to dry up as my sobs turn into sniffles. I pull myself free of Crow’s chest, wiping the last tears from my face.

“I’m sorry about that,”

“Ruby,”

“I’ve been holding back since we found the Light-Disruptor. Seeing you hold that device brought back so many bad memories. Then with what happened today on the Glykon. I couldn’t take it any longer.”

“You don’t have to hide from me, my love.” Crow lifts his hands and gently cups my cheek.

“I didn’t want to burden you with my past.”

“Burden away. We’re in this together, aren’t we?”

“We are.”

“Then I’ll always be here for you.”

“Thank you.” I cuddle back into his chest, but I can tell something is bothering him.

“Are you alright, Crow?” He takes a deep breath and nods.

“Why do you ask?”

“When I said I heard the old you...”

“Yeah,”

“I shouldn’t-”

“I’m glad you mentioned it, Ruby.”

“But it bothers you.”

“And your past bothers you. We’re allowed to have our demons bother us.”

“I know,”

“I love you, Ruby.” I smile at his declaration, and he leans down till our lips connect, and the kiss heats up quickly. 

He removes my shirt, and then I work on his pants. I grab his cock and begin to work it up and down, and He closes his eyes, throws his head back, and bites his lip to stop moaning. God, he is so hot when he does that. It doesn’t take long for him to get my pants off, and then I sink down on him. He pulls me back into a kiss, and we grind our hips together. We don’t last long as we climax one after another and fall back onto the bed. Crow pulls me close again and pulls the blanket on us, and I fall asleep to the sound of his heartbeat. 

I wake up a bit later from my datapad buzzing beside me. I turn my lamp on and notice that Crow is gone, and there is no note. Odd, he usually leaves a note when he wakes before me. The buzzing from the pad brings me back, and I see that Zavala is requesting a meeting in his office immediately with Ikora and I. I jump out of bed quickly, ignoring my armour and throwing on my civilian clothes with a jacket before running across the Tower. 

When I arrive in Zavala’s office, I see Ikora already there, and Zavala is facing the windows back to us. 

“Is there a reason I was pulled out of bed this early in the morning?” I ask, a little annoyed. Ikora also looked tired, out of her typical Warlock robes and in what looks like her version of civilian clothes. 

“Have either of you had the chance to speak to Petra Venj recently?” He asks his back still to us. I look at Ikora, and she shakes her head. 

“No, neither of us has. Why?” I ask. 

“I saw Uldren Sov.” My heart stops, and I feel nausea rise again. 

“Zavala, he is dead. Ruby saw to that.” Ikora confirms, and I nod in agreement, hoping my face doesn’t show my true emotions. He sighs, 

“Ikora, you know how sometimes I like to listen to the City’s pulse? I hear it best when the people are asleep… and when I’m alone. It was warm tonight… and I wanted to feel the breeze on my face. I took a walk through the first garden we planted inside these walls… to remind myself how far we’ve come. We’ve made so many sacrifices since those early days. But with the green of that garden and the murmur of the City, we built up around it… I could be at peace… for a little while.” He takes a breath and then turns to us again. 

“Have you ever felt someone’s eyes watching you? You might not believe it, but I knew he was there before I saw him. I turned… and there he was. Uldren Sov. His spirit haunting me. Then he shouted a warning, and something snapped in the trees behind me.” I tried to breathe. Crow… he saw Crow. That’s why I woke up alone. 

“I spun around, my gun in hand, before I realized I’d drawn it. It all happened so fast. A Cabal assassin. One of Caiatl’s, no doubt. When I looked back for Prince Uldren… he was gone. Was it a troubled spirit? A hallucination? I don’t know. That is why I wanted to know if you spoke to Petra recently.” 

“Zavala, you are tired. It was more than likely your imagination.” Ikora assures him, and I nod in agreement, afraid to speak. 

“I’m sorry I called you both out here for this.” 

“It’s fine.” Ikora reaffirms then we leave Zavala to his thoughts. The moment we leave the office and the door closes, Ikora grabs my arm, drags me into my office down the hall, and closes the door behind us. 

“I know,” she says as I spin around to face her. 

“Know what?” I ask. 

“Crow.” She sighs, and dread fills me. 

“What? How?” Ikora chuckles, shaking her head.

“I know everything. My hidden were watching the grave. Then when he arrived in the City, even with his face covered, I knew. But Osiris confirmed it.” I let out the breath I was holding.

“How long have you known?” 

“Since my ship went down over the Shore.” she nods, leaning on my desk, looking at the Ace of Spades. 

“And how long have you been intimate with each other?” I froze again. 

“Really, Ikora, It’s scary how much you know.” she smiles. 

“I make it my job to know.” I sigh, falling into my chair. 

“Why didn’t you tell Zavala then?” 

“Because he has enough to deal with right now. For now, we let Crow be. If you trust him, then I will leave it at that.” I nod and stand, ready to leave. “But Ruby.” I turn back to Ikora. “For Crow’s sake, make sure he keeps that mask on in public.” I nod and then leave my office and head back home. 

Once I pass through the door, the nausea that I had early rears its head again, and I barely make it to the washroom. After I get sick, I brush my teeth to get the taste out of my mouth, dress in my armour, head back downstairs, and see Artemis sitting on the couch with her datapad. 

“Did you hear Saladin’s broadcast?” she ask, handing me the pad. It was basically trashing the Cabal on the assassination attempt. 

“I expected this.” I groan, crashing on the couch next to her. “To make matters worse. Zavala saw Crow, san mask.” 

“What?” 

“He was there watching over Zavala when the attack happened, and the idiot didn’t have his mask on.” 

“Oh no.” I nod. 

“And now I can’t find him, and I don’t have time to look. I need to get to the H.E.L.M.” 

“If I see him, I will hold him here.” I smile and get up off the couch. 

“Thanks, Artemis. Also, be ready for another mission. I expect a lot more soon.” She nods, and I head out. 

“Are you going to talk with him when you see him next?” Stell asks as we head to the H.E.L.M.”  “Oh, yea. But I have bigger fish to fry.”

“I wanted to say I’m proud of you for telling Crow about the Red War and your nightmares.”

“Thanks, Stell. Sorry for snapping at you.”

“Water under the bridge.” I pull my Ghost into a hug and finish our walk to the H.E.L.M. I start to walk up the stairs when I hear two people talking, and I slink into the shadows and listen. 

“You were seen.” I hear Osiris say, and I know exactly who he was talking to. 

“At that distance, in the dark? No.” I sigh, Crow. 

“Enough to put a name to a dead man’s face. The Commander told Ikora and Ruby. Thankfully, he passed you off as a hallucination.” There was a pause before Crow spoke. 

“An assassin was inside our walls. I had to do something.” 

“This isn’t the first time an enemy has infiltrated the City, and it won’t be the last. Your concern is noted, but far from a crisis.” 

“An attempted assassination isn’t a crisis?” 

“Zavala is quite capable of dispatching a lone Psion.” 

“He was distracted. Soon to be Lightless. If I wasn’t-” 

“Unmasked? Didn’t the Spider teach you that even small mistakes bring large consequences?” I recoil. Really Osiris? You are going to bring that up. 

When I finally make it home after three days of fighting, I’m exhausted and take a quick shower before falling asleep. I get woken up by a hand rubbing my back softly. I stretch and sit up to see Crow lying in bed beside me. 

“Sorry,” he whispers, and I lean up to kiss him. “You’ve been busy.” He adds as I lay back down, facing. 

“Yea, Saladin is on the warpath now. I don’t imagine this getting better anytime soon.” He gives me a weak smile, and I grab and squeeze his hand. 

“So, are you going to tell me what happened that night in the garden?” Crow sighs and sits up. 

“My mask was in my hand. Stupid, I know, but I felt… safe. I thought I could just relax for a minute. It was a mistake. Osiris tells me the Commander always talks about making the hard choice. Reveal myself or let him die. Whatever I chose, someone would still say I was wrong. I’m sure you’ve lost people. Wracked your mind for how it could have been different. Too far away to act, but close enough to wonder. If you could’ve stopped it, wouldn’t you? No matter the cost.” My breath hitches in my chest. 

“Sorry.” He mumbles before continuing. “I’ve been at the mercy of something I couldn’t stop without knowing why. Blind in a nightmare. I didn’t want to be the reason for more pain. The next time they come for the Commander, they’ll have to get through me. Mask or no mask. Just... don’t tell Osiris I said that.” I give a weak laugh and then straddle him and hold his face in my hands. 

“Just be careful. I don’t wanna know what it will be to live without you.” He smiles and pulls me into a kiss.

Chapter Text

The following week was once again filled with back-to-back battleground missions. We kept killing Commanders, but they kept bringing out more. It was exhausting. By the end of the week, I had to bring my armour in for maintenance again. With all these battles, my armour has been taking a lot of damage. 

Then one morning, I got a message from Osiris saying I was needed for a meeting in the H.E.L.M. Since my armour was still with Banshee, I dress in my civilian clothes and head to the H.E.L.M. 

“Oh good, you’re here. We are just waiting on Lord Saladin and Commander Zavala. Have a seat and wait.” Osiris informs me, and I do just that. They arrive after a few minutes, and I try to stand, but Osiris holds his hand out, telling me to stay seated and keep quiet. Zavala and Saladin were already arguing as they entered the meeting.

“After everything, the Cabal have done to us. After Ghaul! We are warriors. Why aren’t we at war?” Saladin exclaims. I honestly thought we were. 

“This is not an easy decision. You know that.” Zavala assures him.

“Not easy, but inevitable. Neither side can sustain a real war, but the Cabal are aggressive and proud. If we do not end this, it will escalate beyond control. The City is at risk.” explains Osiris, and Saladin cuts in again, still upset. 

“So strike now. Take out their leader. United, we can handle the rest of the matter in weeks.” But I see Zavala shaking his head. 

“You don’t think that lowers us to the enemy’s level.” 

“Whether it does or not. I doubt Caiatl will go down so easily. But perhaps there is wisdom in thinking like the Cabal.” I stand abruptly, but Osiris holds his hand out to stop me.

“Caiatl has railed support by embracing old traditions. If Zavala challenges her to ceremonial combat, she must accept - or risk losing that support. Humanity’s champions versus the Cabal’s. The winner dictates the future.” Osiris’s idea was good, but I knew my fireteam would be these Champions, and I didn’t like that the fate of this war rested on us.

 “If we win, there’s no guarantee Caiatl’s followers will honour the results. Even if the Empress herself does.” Zavala does have a point. 

“And if we lose this Gamble? When Caiatl has a knife to your throat, will she thank you for your diplomacy?” Saladin also has a good point. 

“Every fight is a gamble,” Osiris informs them both. “The question is… whether you’re willing to be on our best Guardians?” Zavala looks at me standing in the corner and smiles. 

“Any day of the week.” I feel a bit of pride when he says that. “Make your preparations. I’ll reach out to Caiatl to discuss terms.” I stand, and Osiris nods, but Saladin still doesn’t look, please. 

“Commander,” he growls, but Zavala ignores it.

“I appreciate your cooperation,” Zavala says, then leaves, and Saladin follows. 

“Sorry for that, Ruby. I knew this would be a fight and didn’t want you in the middle. Go and find Zavala. He will have the next steps for you to follow.” I nod but feel off the way Osiris is looking at me. I shake the feeling and head toward Zavala’s office. I wait outside the door for Raven and Artemis before heading in. Inside is Zavala at his desk with Crow in the shadows watching. 

“I issued a challenge to Caiatl, knowing she could not show weakness in front of her people. She accepted… and now the time has come. It’s simple. A final Rite of Proving. We each send forth a warrior to represent us. Whichever side claims victory sets the terms of a binding agreement. If we win, Caiatl ceases hostility immediately. Her forces never set foot on Earth again. But if we lose, we surrender Nessus and support her claim to the imperial throne. And as a gesture of good faith, I become ‘Bracus Zavala’ and serve on her war council. A glorified hostage.”

“Zavala!” He holds his hand out to stop whatever argument I have. 

“That… cannot happen. Caiatl, chosen warrior, waits deep within her fortified tank. Storming it and defeating him in ritual combat will be nearly impossible. But I’ve come to expect impossible… from you.” I look at the girls, then back, and Zavala, and feel the pride again. 

“Guardians… represent the Vanguard in the Rite of Proving. Be our Champion.” 

“We won’t let you down, Zavala.” I assure him.

Zavala bows his head and turns back to his work. With our mission in hand, my team and I prepare for the battle ahead. I grab my armour and stock up on ammo before we take off for Nessus. I keep fiddling with my chest piece the whole flight like it doesn’t fit right. 

“Ruby, you alright?” Artemis asks beside me. 

“Yea, I think something happened when I got this fixed. It doesn’t fit right.”

“You sure you’re not eating too much?” I throw a pillow at her, and she laughs. “Get Banshee to look at it later. Maybe he forgot your measurements.” 

“I’m going to have to. But for now, I’ll deal with it.”

We land just outside the tank and begin fighting our way in. As Zavala said, it is difficult. The Cabal are throwing everything at this to make sure they come out victorious. But I’m stubborn and will not give up. Bit by bit, we make our way through the tank going through every hurdle they put in front of us. We do some sneaking in the belly of the tank, disabling it before making it to the Rite of Proving. The Commander we see here is the largest one we have fought. He has waves of disposable minions to keep us off of him. Ultimately, I get frustrated and bring out Stasis; consequences be damned. 

"Ruby!" Artemis hisses.

“Shut up and keep shooting!”

The ice tornado makes its way around the area freezing the minions and allowing us to dispose of them quickly and work on the Commander. After what seems like forever, the Champion falls, and we emerge victoriously. I fall to my knees panting and bloody. I’m littered with cuts and bruises that Stell will have to heal once I know we’re safe. 

“Good job, Guardians. I will meet with Caiatl to finalize our agreement. I will see you back at the Tower.” Zavala explains, and with the okay, we make our way out of the now-destroyed tank.

In Watcher’s grave, I see Caiatl land, where Crow and Zavala are waiting. 

“Do you two mind if we stay and watch? Just in case?” I ask the girls, and they nod. We sit a decent distance away, and I take my sniper out to watch. 

Caiatl stands with two guards behind her and a Psion with a ceremonial knife in the middle. Zavala has Targe floating beside him and Crow behind him. I hate that Zavala has Targe out in the open like this, but I know it’s a sign of respect and trust. Our Ghosts are, after all, our connection to the Light and how we can be revived. No Ghost means no Guardian. 

The ceremony continues as the Psion grabs the knife and hands it to Caiatl, who slices her hand and hands it back to the Psion, who then walks it back to Zavala. That is when I spot it—another Psion in the bushes behind Caiatl with a sniper in its hand. I see a shimmer of light on the sniper, and I know it has the light-disruptor Crow and I discovered months ago. I pull the trigger on my gun and remember I have no ammo. I toss the gun aside and jump from our vantage point.

“It’s a trap,” I yell to the girls as I run full speed to the clearing. But I’m not fast enough. I hear a shot fired and see Targe fall to the ground, and the Light leaves Zavala. The memories of losing the Light during the Red War re-surface, but I push them down. It wasn’t my life in danger right now. It was Zavala.

The Psion with the knife then turns to attack Zavala, and I begin to panic. No matter how fast I run, I’m not going to make it. Then I see Crow take his knife out and try to block it. It was a good idea on paper, but giant Cabal knife versus a Hunter’s. I knew who the victor was going to be there. There is a clang of metal, and I hear Crow yell before he and his knife fall to the ground. In the scuffle, Crow’s mask gets hit, splitting in two and falling beside him.

I keep running, willing my legs to be faster, as I see the Psion lift the knife for the final blow. I make it just in time to see Caiatl lift the Psion in the air and smash it back down, ending its life. 

“I didn’t order this!” Caiatl tells Zavala, who is still trying to catch his breath, and she turns to her guards. “Bring me the one who pulled the trigger! They’ll know who did!” I see one guard leave, and I stop running to catch my breath. 

Crow reaches over and grabs Targe, removing the devices attached to him. Targe then flies to Zavala, and I see the Light return to him, and I can breathe again. Zavala then turns to Crow once he regains his breath. 

“Are you all right?” I hear him ask, then dread and nausea fill me again when I’m reminded that Crow lost his mask. When Crow turns and faces Zavala, I hold my breath once more. 

“I’m… alive,” Crow says, staring directly at Zavala. I hear the girls arrive behind me then we all stand and wait for Zavala’s reaction to seeing Crow. Zavala pauses momentarily, and Targe looks at Crow and then back to his guardian. You could cut the tension with a knife. Zavala then steps forward, and my hand itches toward my gun for the worst-case scenario, but he puts his hand out for Crow to grab. Crow looks over to me quickly, surprised, then grabs it, allowing Zavala to help him up. 

The moment Crow is off the ground, I ignore everything else and run to him, crashing into his chest.

“Ruby,” He huffs at the speed of my hug.

“Guardian,” Zavala says, and I pull out of the hug with Crow to face him. The look of disbelief is written all over his face. “I will speak with you all back at the Tower,” he says; then he walks towards Caiatl, and they begin to discuss the events. 

Raven looks surprised to see Crow without his mask, and I remember we never did tell her. Artemis whispers something to her, to which she nods.

“Did you fly here yourself?” I ask Crow, and he shakes his head. “Do you want a lift back with us, or will you wait for Zavala?” 

“I will come with you.” I smile, and he turns to grab his broken mask and knife before he grabs my hand, and we head back to my ship. 

“So where exactly were you when you came running?” he asks as we get to my ship.” 

“About here. I was watching through my sniper scope.” 

“You ran that far, that fast.” I nod. “Wow,” 

“There was danger, and I couldn’t stand around and let you all die.”

“Thank you,” He leans down to kiss my head.

“So, what do you think will happen now?” Raven asks as I start my ship up.

“I don’t know, but I know I’m going to get an earful from Zavala,”

“And I’m going to hear it from Osiris,” Crow says with a sigh, and both Raven and Artemis laugh.

Once we land back at the Tower, I realize we need to get Crow off my ship without anyone recognizing him.

“I could go without my mask,” Crow grumbles.

“Not yet. Wear my helmet for now.”

“But-”

“Please, Crow. We had enough surprises today.” 

“Fine.” He puts on my Graviton Forfeit, and we leave the hangar without incident. Raven splits from us, wanting to head home and sleep. I couldn’t blame her. Today will be a lot for her to process. The three of us that are left grab some takeout, then head back home.

“It took us four months,” Artemis says as we sit and eat. 

“Sorry?” I ask, confused. 

“Four months to deal with the Cabal. I feel like that is way too long.” I give a small laugh. 

“The Red War lasted two months. But this was different. I just hope now we can deal with the black fleet.” Artemis nods, then sighs. 

“Every time we defeat one enemy, there is always another.” 

“Sadly, that is our life.” She leans back on her chair. 

“Do you think one day we will have peace?” Crow asks, 

“I don’t know. I hope that Guardians won’t be needed one day, and when that happens, we can enjoy a peaceful life.” He grabs my hand and squeezes it, and we finish our dinner. We go our separate ways once we finish eating dinner, all needing a rest. I head to my room, start the shower, and remove my armour to examine it. Was it repaired wrong, and that’s why it didn’t fit right anymore, or something else? I was so lost in thought that I didn’t hear the door open behind me and jump when I felt arms grab me from behind. I hear Crow laugh and turn to face him. 

“What were you thinking about?” I sigh and hold up my armour. 

“It’s silly, really, but my chest piece feels tighter than normal. It was bugging me the whole strike.” He tilts his head to the side and grabs it to examine it. 

“Get Banshee to look at it, maybe?” 

“I think I am going to have to. I can barely breathe in it as it is.” 

“Now that you say it, your stomach is looking a bit fuller.” 

“Ass!” I punch him, and he giggles. 

“I’m only teasing, Love. You look beautiful as always. I’m sure the armour is nothing to worry about.” 

“You’re right.”

“Do you want to shower alone, or can I join?” He asks as he kisses my neck.

“I would love it if you joined me,” I say, turning to face him, undressing him quickly before pushing him into the shower and capturing his mouth in a kiss. He shuts the shower door behind us and pins me on the wall. Thankfully we are in the shower because once we climax together, the water feels great and cools us down. We finish our shower and head to bed. 

It’s a few days before we hear from Zavala. Crow is the first to be called to his office, and I pace in my office as I wait for him to return. It feels like hours when the meeting is only thirty minutes. When Crow walks back into my office, I see a large smile on his face. 

“I’ve officially been commissioned as a recon agent by Commander Zavala.” I smile, and he hugs me and spins me around. We then sit by my desk, and he continues to explain his job. 

“He wants me to track down the conspirators who tried to sabotage the ceasefire. I believe Caiatl when she says she wasn’t behind it, but let’s not take chances. Two assassination attempts are more than enough, I think.” I grab his hands and smile. He is so proud of himself. 

“Zavala looks at me, and I feel he really sees me. Who I am, not who I was. Like you.” He says, brushing his hand across my cheek, “He didn’t say much else, just that it would be a good idea if I lay low while he figures things out here. I know it’s taboo to talk about the people we were before, but the weight that has been hanging around my neck since I woke up in this body… It finally feels a little bit lighter.” I get up from my chair and walk over to sit on his lap. 

“I’m happy he sees you for the man you are now. Just like I do, and soon, everyone else will too.” He then grabs my chin and pulls me in for a brief kiss. 

“You’re next to see him, by the way.” I sigh. I know it’s my turn. 

“Do you know if he wants me in my office or his?” 

“Your office, if you don’t mind,” Zavala says from the door, and Crow and I both stand quickly. 

“Sorry to disturb you. This will be brief. Crow, if you don’t mind, I would like to talk to Ruby alone.” Crow nods, squeezes my hand and ducks out. 

“Please, Commander, have a seat,” I say as I motion to the seat in front of me and nod. 

“Uldren Sov is dead.” He says, and I begin to wonder where this conversation is going. “Ikora spoke those words when I offered her the news of Crow’s unmasking. She already knew, of course, as did Osiris. And you.” he says with a sigh. “Without trust, we become with the Cabal: Fractured and consumed from within.” 

“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you sooner, Commander. I was trying to find the right time to tell you.” I say, sitting up straighter in my chair, but he shakes his head. 

“That is over with now. I will be sending Crow on a reconnaissance mission while I determine the best way forward. Empress Caiatl will honour our agreement. This is an armistice, not an allegiance. Those who do not answer her call to leave Earth are criminals in the eyes of her Empire, left for us to deal with as we sit fit.” He then stands and begins to look around the room. 

“Saladin will have words, I’m sure… But preserving what’s left of the Cabal insinuates us from further incursion from Xivu Arath. The enemy of my enemy Ruby…. Until such a time, they are not.” I nod, and he turns to me again. 

“About your relationship with Crow. There are no rules about Guardians being with Guardians. I just want to give you a warning. You are seen as a figurehead among Hunters. Some may not take kindly to you once this is made public. Especially…” he pauses. 

“Especially since I was the one who killed Uldren Sov. I know, Commander. I have thought about it, and I know the risk.” He gives me his version of a smile. 

“I know we haven’t always seen eye to eye. But when I look at you, I see Cayde, and I remember I didn’t always see eye to eye with him either.” He then looks at Ace on the wall and then turns to me. 

“Crow will not be on the Tower for a while, Ruby. He will be leaving shortly. So make sure you say your goodbye” I nod, and he leaves. Crow then returns and waits for me to speak. 

“You failed to mention you have to leave the Tower,” I say, walking over to him and turning the light off. 

“I wanted to wait till you spoke to Zavala.” I sigh, and he grabs my hand before we start the walk home. 

“Where will you be staying then?” 

“In my ship for the time being. It will be lonely, but I will do what needs to be done.” 

“You will call me often, right?” I ask, and he nods. 

“Of course. And when I get the chance, I will come back and visit.” I give a weak smile, and we arrive home, but he stops before we go in. 

“I need to leave tonight.” 

“What?” 

“Sorry. I need to start chasing these leads. I wish I could stay. I heard the Guardian games are coming and wanted to be part of it.” Right, the games. 

“Promise me you will be safe then.” He nods. “Keep him safe, Glint,” I say, turning to his Ghost, and he also nods.

 “I’ll miss you.” 

“I’ll miss you too.” He pulls me into one last kiss before leaving. 

“Tell Artemis I said bye.” I nod and then watch him leave as I feel tears building. 

“You going to be alright, Ruby?” Stell asks me. 

“I will. I hope.”

Chapter Text

When Artemis comes home that evening, I inform her of the event and Crow’s whereabouts. She pulls me into a hug, knowing how hard this must be. 

“I will focus on the Guardian games for now. They start soon, and I want the Hunters to win.”

“That’s the spirit. With Guardian Games, you’ll be so busy that you won’t even notice the time flying by. Crow will be back before you know it.” She reassured me. 

“I know. It feels like we are just starting to make good progress in our relationship.”

“Ruby, your relationship is good. I hear it from time to time. You still need a new mattress.” My face was burning at the mention of my sex life. 

“I-I-”

“You’re allowed to have a sex life, Ruby. I’m not saying no to that. I am saying your mattress is old, and maybe you should replace it before Crow gets back.”

“I’ll put that on my list of things to do.”

Artemis was right about the Guardian Games taking up all my time. I spent the first few weeks leading up to it helping Eva Levante set up the podium and other little things to help the games run smoothly. After the opening ceremony, I switch from being an organizer to participating in the games. A few Warlocks and Titans grumble at first. The head of each class doesn’t join in the games. But technically, I wasn’t officially the Hunter Vanguard, so Ikora and Zavala let it slide.

The games were also a good time for me to mingle with the other Hunters. Since Cayde’s death, I’ve been a recluse, only chatting with the people who were strong enough to break through my walls. I couldn’t keep doing that. My circle of people I could trust wasn’t big enough for what life was throwing at me. That meant I needed to make new friends. Kinda hard when a lot of Hunters worship you. 

I did meet one Hunter that I was amazed I never crossed paths with before. Her name is Shadow, and she rose as a Guardian around when I did. I found her in a match of Iron Banner. She was on the opposite team as me, but each time we came face to face, it was a heated battle. Even Lord Saladin pointed it out.

“I have never seen two Guardians evenly matched with two different sub-classes. Void and Arc. You both did wonderfully.”

“Thanks, Saladin.” Shadow seems surprised when I’m informal with Lord Saladin.

“Shadow. You won against our young wolf. That is no easy feat.”

“Young Wolf... Oh my god.”

“Hehe. The name is Ruby.” I hold my hand out for her to shake, but she is still in shock about who I am. “I don’t bite.”

“Sorry. I never thought I’d  run into you.”

“Don’t think of me like that. I’m just your average Guardian working to keep humanity safe.”

“You’re...” I chuckle, grabbing her hand and leading her away from the Iron Banner.

“You did all those things...”

“I did. Most of the time, I had a team with me. They should get the recognition as much as me.”

“The Red War”

“My fireteam is the only reason I came out alive.”

“Saving Osiris.”

“Sagira,”

“Mars.”

"Ana Bray and Rasputin."

“Uldren Sov.” I stop walking at the mention of that name. “Ruby?”

“Sorry. Bad memory.”

“I can only imagine. You were with Cayde when he died. Then went after his killer alone.”

“It’s not- Never mind. I didn’t do that alone, either. I had Petra.”

“You’re being humble.”

“I’m being realistic. With each of my titles and stories of how I won, there is much more beneath the surface.”

“Like?” Shadow wasn’t going to drop this, but I like her curious nature.

“How about drinks? If you want to get to know the real Ruby, not the myth and legend, we will need drinks and food.”

“I’ll buy. I feel like I’m intruding in your life.”

“Nah. I like to tell it straight, but not most are willing to listen.”

“Now you do.” I smile and nod, leading Shadow to one of my favourite restaurants.

“Well, if it isn’t Ruby. Long time no see.” I wipe my head around to see Andrea behind the counter. 

“Andrea?!”

“Who else would I be?” I run to him, and he opens his arms for a hug.

“I thought you left the City to be with your boyfriend?”

“Manage to get him to come back with me once he saw how safe the City is now.”

“And you got your restaurant back?”

“Never lost it. I was still the owner.”

“I’m glad to see you again.”

“Me too. Nice to see you out of your black armour and back into some colour. Purple and pink suit you better.” He pauses and looks at Shadow, standing awkwardly behind me. “Who’s this?”

“This is Shadow. She kicked my ass at Iron Banner a few hours ago and now is going to treat me to some of your best Ramen.”

“Then sit down, ladies and two bowls of Cayde’s special Ramen coming right up.”

“Cayde special?”

“Wait and see.” I turn to Andrea and order two drinks with it. “Now, while we wait. Where do you want me to begin?”

“The Fallen Archon.” I chuckle.

“Alright. At the beginning, then.” I start with my first big kill that got my name on people’s tongues—the Archon from the House of Devils, Riksis.

“Cayde said that?!”

“He did. He always regretted it.”

“I can’t believe it. He was always so nice.”

“There was more to it.”

“Like what?”

“The fact that Cayde was falling for her the moment he laid his eyes on her,” Andrea states as he places down our food. I elbow him, and he laughs. “It’s true.”

“And it’s something I’d like to keep on the down-low.”

“You and Cayde?” Shadow asks, jaw hitting the floor when I nod yes. “I never-”

“No one knew.” Andrea scoffs when I associate him with a nobody. “Sorry. Not many people knew, and we wanted to keep it that way.”

“But why?”

“But yourself in my shoes for a moment. I was a year old when Cayde and I got together. By then, I’d slaine an Archon, a High Servitor and Crota. Captured Skolas and defeated Oryx. I did that with my skills and fireteam. Now if people in the City found out I was with Cayde, what do you think they would say?”

“That you only got those missions because you were with the boss.”

“Precisely why I wanted it kept under the radar. I don’t need my name written in the stars. I do what I do because I want to protect humanity. That doesn’t mean I want my name dragged through the mud.”

“I understand.” I take a bite of my ramen and try not to gag. I loved Andrea’s Ramen, but right now, it is making my stomach curdle. 

“How have I never eaten this before?” Shadow says, and I look at her bowl to see if maybe Andrea gave me the wrong ramen, but it was exactly the same.

“Cayde brought me here on my first day in the Tower. I haven’t been back in a while.”

“I get why you went off to find Uldren alone.”

“Cayde dying-” I sigh, looking down at my drink. “Cayde dying changed me. I’m not the same girl I was back then. After I lost my fireteam to the Red War, Cayde was the only thing anchoring me down. After he died... I was left adrift at sea.”

“You seem fine now...” Shadow states, sounding hesitant. 

“It’s only recently that I’ve started to re-emerge from the dark. Like Andrea said earlier, I wore black long after the Tower was done grieving.”

“You had more to grieve for.”

“That’s true. But now I’m discovering myself again. Like I was given a third chance at life now.”

“Poetic.” I chuckle. 

“I guess it is. Now do you want to hear more?” Shadow shakes her head, and I continue my stories. I manage to eat the ramen, using my drink to wash it down as quickly as possible to stop me from throwing up. I was finishing up my last story about Eramis when I saw Andrea tap his wrist to let me know it was closing time.

“We should go to let him close.”

“But-”

“You’ve learned everything, Shadow.”

“Not how you recovered from Cayde’s death.” I look around the area of the Tower we are now in and saw it is quiet. 

“This is a secret I keep close to my chest, and very few people know. I want us to be friends, but I don’t know if I can trust you with this secret.”

“A secret?”

“Can I trust you?”

“I want you to trust me.”

“I’ve been seeing someone else for the last few months. Since the Cabal incursion started.”

“Is that the secret? That you’ve moved on in your love life?”

“Not that I’ve moved on. It’s who I moved on with.”

“I’m lost.” I shake my head and drag Shadow to my home. There I could control the situation without people eavesdropping.

“Want some water? We had a lot to drink.”

“Sure. But I want to hear more.” I nod, tossing Shadow a bottle of water.

“I told you how I killed Uldren Sov.”

“Yeah.”

“I didn’t tell you what happened after.” Shadow tilts her head to the side, confused. “About six months after Petra and I put him to rest, a Ghost found his body.” At first, Shadow didn’t register what I said. “The Ghost’s name is Glint, and he, apparently, had been looking for his Guardian for quite some time.” Slowly I saw it click for Shadow.

“Wait, are you saying what I think you’re saying?”

“Uldren Sov is dead. There is no denying that. I put the bullet in his chest and still have nightmares of washing the blood from my armour.”

“But a Ghost.”

“Crow is the risen Guardian that was once Uldren Sov.”

“Crow-”

“It was a name Spider gave him. I freed him from Spider, but he didn’t want to change it.”

“You... Freed him?”

“It’s a long story.” Shadow stands shaking her head. 

“I’m trying to understand. A Ghost chose Cayde’s killer to be its Guardian, and now... You’re sleeping with him!” I keep calm as Shadow’s voice rises. I expected this reaction.

“Uldren Sov is dead. Crow, like every other Guardian, rose without his memories of who he was. There are times he could have learned about his past, but he chose not to.”

“But how can you-”

“I fought it when my feelings first started to manifest. I was angry, just like you. How could the Traveler grant him the Light? He took the one thing in my life I couldn’t live without. But after getting to know Crow, and found he was nothing like Uldren. He was kind, caring, considerate and thoughtful. He would do anything for the people he cares about. Slowly I let the animosity that I had to fade away and let my heart win.”

“I-”

“I get it. Forgiveness is hard, but I’m not asking you to forget Cayde. As Hunters, we will always be missing a piece of us now that Cayde is gone. But you should give Crow a chance. He did save Commander Zavala, after all.”

“What?” I go on to explain the Caiatl treaty and the attempted assassination.

"Zavala knows,"

"Ikora, Saladin and Osiris too."

“I’ll give him a chance. If you, of all people, can move past his past,”

“Thank you, Shadow.” 

February goes by quickly, and the Guardian games end with the Hunters emerging the winner. To celebrate, I take Shadow, Artemis and Rave out to a Hunter’s Den. It was fun but also annoying. The girls keep getting asked to dance, which is fine. None of them are dating, but when another Hutner tries to ask me, and I turn them down, they always get testy with me. I wish Crow was here because I wouldn’t have to fight off these idiots who only want to sleep with the acting Vanguard. I swirl the drink in my glass, watching my friends have fun and smile when they look back at me. The drink was more for show than anything. It makes me sick when I drink it, but I didn’t have the heart to tell Raven who got it for me.

I scream and drop my drink when I feel a set of hands wrap around my waist. I thought it was another stupid guy trying to get me to dance. So imagine my surprise when I see Crow standing behind me. I spin around fast and wrap my arms around him as tight as possible. 

“You ass, why didn’t you tell me you were coming home tonight,” I say, pulling out of the hug. 

“I didn’t know till a few hours ago.”

“And you never thought to call?!”

“I wanted it to be a surprise.” I pull him in for a kiss.

“You’re lucky I love and miss you.” Crow chuckles against my lips before I pull away. I look back at my girls and see them wave me off. They knew with Crow back, and I wasn’t staying any longer. I grab Crow’s hand and drag him home. 

When the door closes, I pin him to the wall and remove his armour. There are too many layers between us, and I need them gone now.

“Love, I’m totally down for this, but we should take this to the bedroom. If Artemis comes home... Do we want a repeat?” I shake my head and smile, dragging him upstairs to continue where I left out. I start with his cape, then his ammo belt and gun holster. I then move onto his chest piece and the shirt underneath. 

All the while, my lips barely leave his. I’m either biting his bottom lip, tracing it with my tongue or kissing him like it was the air for my lungs. Crow starts to work on removing my armour, and after a few minutes, we both stand there panting and naked. 

*****************************

“You’re beautiful.” I give a devilish smile as he compliments me, and I move down his chest, leaving a trail of kisses till I get to what I want. His cock. I give it a few tentative stocks and hear his breath hitch. I look up and see him with his eyes screwed shut, leaning his head against the wall. It was so easy to unravel him. I smile, giving one last stroke before I take him in my mouth—the reaction is instantaneous. Crow grabs my hair, and I hear him moan.

“My god… Ruby.” I chuckle, and his grip on my hair tightens. I start slowly bobbing up and down while looking up at him. How did I get so lucky to have someone like him? 

“Fast, Ruby. Please.” I couldn’t say no to that voice. I pick up the pace, and Crow matches my rhythm with his hips. I can feel him nearing his climax as his rhythm gets erratic. I pull off with a pop, and Crow groans at the lack of friction.

“Something wrong?” I ask, standing back up to pull his gaze to me.

“You-”

“What?” I play coy, leaning up and grinding my hips to his. Crow moves faster than I thought he could, being so close to his release. He scoops me up, then drops me on the bed before diving on me to resume the kissing. Crow’s hand moves from the side of my head as he traces down my stomach and lower, and then he inserts two fingers into my core right away. 

“Crow.” I moan, arching off the bed as he laughs into the kiss. 

“Aren’t we needed today?” I glare at him, knowing this is revenge for earlier.

“I am. I need you in me. Now.” My pleading is enough to end the teasing. Crow pulls his fingers out, and before I can wine at the loss, he slides in.

He doesn’t waste time and starts up a quick rhythm. The teasing from earlier and his being so close is likely the reason. I match his hips, and it is no surprise that he comes first. I’m not far behind and scream his name as a wave of pluses washes over me. He pulls out, rolls over and pulls me onto his chest. 

*****************************

“If this is how it’s like, only after one month. Wow,” Crow pants, trying to catch his breath.

“How long are you staying?” I ask as he rubs my arm.

“Not long, sadly. But I will spend all the time I have with you.”

“All your time?”

“Every second.” I lean up to kiss him.

“That is all I can ask.” I feel him chuckle, and then he goes back to rubbing my arm and side. He pauses as his hand rubs over my stomach, and when I look up at him, Crow has a puzzled look on his face.

“Crow?”

“Have you been feeling well recently?”

“Nothing out of the ordinary. Why?”

“Nothing. It’s my imagination.” I want more of an answer, but Crow resumes tracing my arm and pairs it with some humming that lulls me to sleep. 

When I wake up the following day, I smile as I see Crow still lying next to me, blissfully asleep. I wondered if he would have to leave early, but now I know I have him for at least a day more. I roll out of bed, careful not to wake Crow, and grab my PJs before opening the curtains. I gasp, stumbling backwards when I see outside my window. Instead of a beautiful sunrise, a purple haze is covering the city.

I rush to Crow, shaking him till he begins to stir. 

“Crow, please wake up.” He grumbles and turns away from me. “Seriously, Crow, wake the hell up.” Crow sighs, sitting up and rubbing the sleep from his eyes. 

“What?”

“Look!” It takes him a moment before his eyes adjust, and he sees the view outside our window.

“What the hell!” He jumps out of bed, grabs his pants and joins me at the window.

“I don’t know. I woke up to this.”

“The sun...”

“It’s gone.” Crow reaches over and grabs my hand. 

“I think I might be staying longer than I thought.”

“This isn’t a reason I want you to stay.” I grab my armour and prepare for the meetings I know will come from this new disaster. As I attach my cape to my shoulders, my datapad starts to go off, and I grab it to see Ikora requesting an emergency Vanguard meeting. 

“Crow, love, I’ve got to go.” 

“Vanguard?”

“Yea. Ikora is calling an emergency meeting.”

“Be careful.”

“I will.” I walk over and kiss his cheek. “Love you.”

“Love you too, Ruby.”

Running to Ikora’s office, I see everyone near the edge of the Tower looking over the City in shock at what is going on. I stop and get a better look at what now covers the city, bringing it into an endless night. The purple haze went all the way up to our atmosphere, but now that I could see better, there was something else there. I’ve seen it many times before. It was Vex signals. The Vex were behind this. When I reach the office, I don’t even bother knocking and head right in. Zavala, Ikora and Osiris were leaning over her desk, reviewing reports flooding in.

“Oh, perfect, Ruby, you’re here. We can get started.” Ikora says as I join everyone around the desk. “This morning, for the first time in humanity’s long and storied history, the sun did not rise. Osiris tells me it’s a Vex simulation... that has plunged the City into an endless night. It seems they’ve found a way to harness our energy against us. And even in all his wisdom, Osiris can offer no solution.” I look at the Warlock in question, and he has his arms crossed, looking annoyed. Osiris was our best fight against the Vex. He spent centuries studying them. If he didn’t have an answer for this…

“I don’t know what will happen if we can’t break the Vex’s hold over the City. I do know that we must protect our people, no matter the cost. The Vex are machines... and no one understands machines better than the Eliksni. Osiris and I could only think of one we might turn to... Mithrax, Kell of House Light. My spies report he claims to be among the last Sacred Splicers... those with the power to commune with machines. He may be our best and only hope.” 

“Crow spoke of him. I think I’ve seen glimpses, but I can’t remember where.” I was still trying to wrap my head around all this: the Vex and a partnership with the Eliskni.

“My Hidden report that Mithrax was last seen on Europa, helping Variks evacuate Eliksni defectors. Both the Vex and Eramis’s loyalists are down there hunting for survivors, shooting anything that moves. Be sure to shoot back. We need Mithrax alive if he’s to help us with our Vex problem.” Right! Crow and I encountered a few of their Skiffs when fighting off the Cabal.

“I will go right away.” 

“Thank you, Ruby. Be careful” I nod and take off. I quickly stop at home to grab my cold-weather gear before heading to my ship and taking off to Europa.

Once I leave Earth’s orbit, I bask in the sun’s rays. The Vex simulation is only affecting the Last City. If we failed to end this attack, we could move the citizens out of the city to somewhere we could have the sun again. 

“We need to fix this fast,” I say, and Stell nods beside me. I fly as quickly as I can, reaching Europa in record time. I see a Ketch with Eramis’s house logo on it, and I know once I get down to the surface, her followers will be there to greet me.

“Ikora, I’m landing near the Eventide Ruins.”

“Excellent. You’re closing in on some residual signals. It could be Eliksni bound for House Light... or it could be more of Eramis’s loyalists. Clear the Vex and introduce yourself to the survivors. Make it known you’re not a threat... unless you need to be.” 

“Understood.” The Vex always made a satisfying sound as I crush them under my boots. If only I didn’t get Radilarium fluid all over my armour. That shit doesn’t come out easy. I track the signal to a nearby cave and find some leftover equipment but no Eliksni.

“They aren’t here, Ikora.” She sighs in frustration. 

“The Eliksni cleared out before the Vex showed up. See if you can learn where they’re headed.” I dig around the leftover gear the House of Light   left and found

“This is Misraaks. To those who renounce the violence of House Salvation and seek refuge in the House of Light... I will be landing a Skiff near Asterion Abyss. Bring only what you need. We must prioritize survivors over their possessions.” 

“Did you hear that, Ikora?”

“Asterion Abyss. That’s their rendezvous point. A single Skiff recently touched down near your position. It’s got to be Mithrax. Hurry, Ruby, Before he takes off,” Ikora confirms. 

“On it!” I climb out of the cave, kick my sparrow to life and take off into the storm. I have to fight the wind and snow blowing down my back, but I make it in good time. 

“Mithrax is wrapped up in some dangerous business. It’s a bad time to ask for a favour, but he and his House of Light still worship the Traveler,” I see smoke as I round the corner into the Asterion Abyss, and I start to worry. 

“That heat signature — flames. Someone brought down the skiff! Quick now. Secure the crash site and assist the survivors... if there are any.” Jumping off my sparrow, I dig through the wreckage but find only victims of the crash.

“Ikora, there is no one left here alive. The Vex took down the ship and ambushed the Eliksni defectors. Mithrax must have led a few survivors out, but they’re completely exposed.” 

“Eyes up and move.” I continue to look around in the hope of a clue. I find footsteps in the snow and follow them. 

“You’re close... and I’m picking up unusual energy spikes ahead. Be ready for anything.” The storm clears a bit, and I find who I’m looking for: Mithrax. I lower my gun to show I come in peace. Misraaks bows and does the same.

“Misraaks,” I bow.

“Guardian, I find you in the Light. And on your signal... Ikora Rey?” “Mithrax-kell, it is an honour. We have been searching for you for some time.” 

“This is known. You are not the only one with hidden eyes. Many enemies pursue my House of Light. We did not wish to be found.” 

“Then times are desperate for us both. The Vanguard seeks your assistance.” 

“I am aware. Vex systems pulse with talk of the City’s Endless Night... but my people demand much protection. If this Guardian could assist me in blinding the Vex here, we can speak without risking more bloodshed.” 

“Blinding the Vex... My Guardian will do whatever you need.” 

“Tell me what you need, and I’ll do it.”

“You are the Guardian The Crow spoke of.”

“You’ve spoken to Crow since he left the Shore?”

“I spoke to him before he left the Spider. If I am to believe what he says, then I know what I am about to ask of you, you will be able to do it.” I felt a little bit of happiness that even when Crow was upset with me, he still spoke highly of me to Misraaks. 

I move aside and let the Kell of Light do his things. I watch in fascination as he uses the gauntlet on his arms to open a Vex Portal. 

“I have opened the door for you, Guardian. Will you walk the path of the Sacred Splicer?” 

“I’m ready for anything.” 

“I wish you luck. Ruby.” I take one last look at the portal and jump in without a second thought. It is an odd sensation as I tumble through the portal, landing in an unknown place.

“Did you send them into a Vex simulation?” Ikora ask. Good, my radio still works. 

“The path before them is no illusion. The Guardian ventures deep through the Vex domain itself, where the machines guard their most precious secrets.” 

“I’m inside the Vex network?” Sweat. I Jump and climb my way through, fighting to vex as they appear. 

“You move freely through space none but our most skilled Splicers can even perceive. The Light shines strong within you.” Mitharax explains as I head deeper into the network. My head starts to get foggy, but I chop it up as the Vex Network wanting me out, so I push through the pain.

“You are further than I have ever been... find the Vex curator. Destroy it and claim the living code woven through its core.”

“Vex curator? Got it. What does it look like?” Before Misraaks can answer, a large Minotaur teleports in with a bunch of minions. I guess he is my target. Once it falls, I grab the data from it, but the world around me shakes as the network collapses.

“You must flee! Now! Do not fall in that Lightless place!” Misraaks yells, and I don’t waste a second. I turn tail back toward where I came in as the network closes in on me. As I am running, a platform beneath me gives way, and I jump in time to another. 

“Misraaks, what's going on?”

“Hmm. Another power works against me, pushing back. This is troubling.” I hear the worrying tone in his voice, and I begin to wonder if I will get out of this place. No, I trust that Misraaks will have an out for me. We need this data for the city and his Eliskni. I near the exit and let out a sigh of relief when I see the portal. But the celebration is cut short as the portal fizzles out, and a cage appears around me. It was a trap.

“Misraaks!”

“Mithrax, what’s going on in there!?!” Ikora asks after she hears my panic transmission.

“The system is collapsing! Hold strong. I will create another exit!” I look around and see a bunch of Hydras gathering around me. If Mithrax doesn’t get me out of here, I’m done for. I grab my gun, ready to fight for my life.

One last Hydra appears, but before I can get a good look at it, a flash of white appears, and I fall to the ground and feel the snow beneath my hands. I’m back safely on Europa. 

I stand still, trying to catch my breath as Stell scans me to ensure I’m fine. I stagger towards Mithrax and hand him the cube I found. 

“Vex signals are dissipating from your region. They’re leaving,” Ikora says, sounding amazed. 

“Yes. With the core we now hold, the secrets of the Vex reveal themselves to us. To study such an artifact would benefit us both... but there is no time. My people must move on if we hope to survive.” Mitharx says, handing the cube back to me. 

“Mithrax. I saw those who wish to join you dead in the snow. Let them be the last to fall. Come. Shelter in our City — you and your people.” I take a step back. Was Ikora really offering this? Crow will love it! “Ikorakel, can you offer the Eliksni such a thing?” Mithrax asks, slightly surprised. 

“I just did. You’ll be under the Vanguard’s protection. The Vex are the enemy here, and any Lightbearer who disagrees can take it up with me.”

“Or me,” I add, and Misraaks seems pleased with the offer. 

“Then we accept, with Light in our hearts. We will join you in your City... beneath the Traveler.” 

“Ruby, return to the City. We have much to do.” 

“I’ll be there shortly.” The radio cuts out, and I’m left alone with Misraaks

“You did well, Ruby. I look forward to working with you.” Mithrax says with another bow. “I look forward to working with you as well. See you back at the City.” I take a step forward and stumble into Misraaks arms.

“Ruby, are you well?”

“The Vex Network did a number on me.”

“Are you safe to return to the city?”

“I’ll be fine. My ship can fly itself. Thank you for your concern.”

“I wish you safe travels.”

“You too.” With a final nod, Stell transmits me back to my ship, where I collapse on my seat, exhausted. 

“Eliksni, in the City. I can’t believe it’s really happening.” Stell says, lying on my shoulder. 

“I know. Crow is going to be so happy. They may even make him the liaison.” 

“It would be silly not to. He worked with them back on the Shore.”

“We should get back then. Make sure there isn’t a problem.” Stell nods, and I sit up and set course for home. 

When I land back at the Tower, I get a message to head straight to Zavala’s office. I pause at the door when I hear an argument. I can tell right away who was yelling. Crow. 

“I’m the most qualified for this!” Crow’s voice reverberates off of the immense window, making the Vanguard Commander’s office feel even more cavernous than it was. At night, the edges of Zavala’s office were usually dark, but the miasma of Vex energy that swirled in the City below made it more so. Crow sighs and paces in the gloom like a caged animal. I walk in quietly and stay in the back of the office. Zavala faces the window and stands, unmoving, a statue carved of larimar, depicting a test of infinite patience. He glances over at Ikora, her hands gently clasps as she watches Crow with disquieted contemplation. 

“We know,” Ikora says, after what felt like an eternity, “but your expertise and relationship with the Eliksni aren’t the only deciding factors here.” I can see Crow getting frustrated, and I understand entirely. 

“Exactly how long am I going to be continually tried in a court of public opinion?” Crow asks pointedly. “And when in this trial will I be given a clear understanding of what I’m on trial for?” 

“Crow,” Zavala says as he turns to face him. “This is a delicate situation. The Consensus has come down hard on us for welcoming the Eliksni into the City, and I can’t have them using you as another bludgeon.” 

“So that’s all this is: a political maneuver,” Crow pushes. “To protect yourselves. No hard feelings? Nothing behind the looks you give me when you don’t think I’m watching?” Zavala stiffens, and I sense the conversational temperature in the room change. As I’m about to step towards Crow, wanting to be in his corner on this, Ikora sees me and gives a slight head shake to let me know she sees me and to stay where I am. I wouldn’t be allowed to bat for Crow, which angered me.

“This matter aside, if your past identity became public before we have a plan in place, it could cause considerable harm to you and to the people you care about,” Ikora says evenly. “People who have come to care about you,” she adds, nodding toward where I’m standing. Crow looks over his shoulder at me, and I can only offer a sympathetic smile. I want him to be our liaison, but I was outnumbered here. For a long time, no one spoke—and when Crow did, his voice was small. 

“Then what? I keep hiding from the shadow of the man I was before. Forever?” I could hear the sadness in his voice, making me want to ignore protocol and hug him.

“Not forever,” Ikora says firmly, “but for now.” Without another word, he nods and leaves. Crow ignores me, and I know why. I see the look of betrayal on his face. He thinks I didn’t step up because I agree with Ikora and Zavala. I will find him later and see if I can do something to help. Ikora closes her eyes, and the breath she’s been holding slowly leaves her as the door closes behind Crow.

“He’s going to Osiris,” she warns. 

“And if Osiris is half the leader he’s shown himself to be, he’ll tell him the same thing,” Zavala says with great fatigue, finally sinking into his chair. 

“I don’t know how long we can protect him,” I state, leaning on Zavala’s desk.

“Neither do I,” Zavala says with a sigh looking back out the window before turning back to me. “Mithrax has arrived safely in the City, and we have them in the Botza ruins.” I gave Zavala a look. 

“The bombed-out ruins. Right.” I scoff, crossing my arms, but he ignores it. “Osiris and Lakshmi- 2 are there while they get settled. I want you there as well.” 

“Of course, Commander, but Crow is the best person for this job. He has worked with Misraak in the past, and he knows the Eliksni better than any of us.” I say and then Zavala sighs. 

“I know, Ruby. But as you heard, the City is a powder keg right now. I need to prepare Crow’s entrance back into society.”

“I know that. But keeping him cooped up. Zavala, I know Hunter’s, and that is a recipe for disaster.”

Zavala ignores my plea and continues. “You have worked with Crow and know some information on the Eliksni, so I need you there. Please.” I look at him, then Ikora, and they look just as tired as I am. My argument would only fall on deaf ears right now. I’m better off saving my energy for another day.

“Of course, Commander, I will head over right away.” He sinks back into his chair again and nods. 

I head to the Eliskni Quarters and see Mithrax, Osiris and Lakshmi waiting. Osiri nods to acknowledge my arrival and then turns back to the conversation. 

“My people shelter beneath the Great Machine... This is beyond simple generosity. I must thank Ikora for her gift.” I smile, glad that  Misraaks and his people made it safely. 

“This sanctuary is not granted by Ikora alone, but by all who live in the Last City,” Lakshmi says, but I don’t like her tone. 

“Yes, and on their behalf, let me extend a welcome. I am Osiris, and this is Lakshmi-2, Future War Cult leader and City representative, and you have already met the Guardian, Ruby, on Europa,” he says, trying to cut the tension. 

“My greatest appreciation to you all. The House of Light thanks you.” Misraaks bows to the three of us.

“Your House can best show gratitude by keeping to itself. I know your assistance with the Vex will benefit us all, but not everyone in the City is so open-minded. You appear to be settling in. I will leave you to it.” 

“If you require further help from us, you must only ask,” Osiris adds, 

“I shall. There are several modifications we will need for stable Ether production.” 

“Submit a proposal to Ikora. She seems willing to get you anything you need. I must return to the people of the City. Future War Cult has foreseen great misery for them in the days ahead, and they will need an advocate. I often forget how highly those in the Tower have placed themselves. The air is thin there. Best not to breathe too much of it.” 

“Lakshmi-” But before I can utter her name Lakshmi’s transmats out. Honestly, Lakshmi’s tone makes me want to punch her. 

Osiris shakes his head, turning back to Misraaks.

“You must understand, this situation is tense for us all. This encampment perches on the edge of decree and democracy. I hope your stay with us will be... eventful.” 

“As do I.” Osiris leaves, and it is just Misraaks and me. 

“I do apologize for Lakshmi. I’m glad to have you and your house in the City.” 

“We are safe. That is all I can ask for my people.” The conversation ends when I hear an odd chirping sound.

“What?”

“The sound you hear is of an Eliskni hatchling,” Misraaks explains as another Eliskni walks over with a bunch of hatchlings wrapped in blankets attached to her.

“They are beautiful.” Misraaks chuckles at my admiration of the babies.

“I will leave you. I will tell Ikora of the Ether. Then we will formulate a plan.” Misraaks nods. 

“Thank you, Ruby.” I nod and then head back to the Tower. More exhausted now than I have ever felt.

Chapter Text

When I get home, I see Crow sitting on the couch, book in hand, but he seems more focused on the window. I remove my weapon, walk over, and sit beside him, but he barely acknowledges me. 

“Crow? Love?” I say, linking my arm with his, but he pulls free and stands back, facing me. “Crow?” I say, sounding more worried and alarmed.

 “Why didn’t you back me up?” He asks. I should have known he would still be upset about the meeting.

“Nothing I could say would make them change their mind. I might do the paperwork, but I’m not part of the Vanguard.” 

“You could have still backed me up.” He spins around to face me, anger written all over his face.

“Crow, this isn’t my fault,” I say, getting defensive. 

“IT ISN’T MINE EITHER!” He yells, and I step back. 

“I will try and change their mind. But I can’t make any guarantees. I want you down there with the Eliskni, helping them settle in. But it’s two against one. Anyway, I have to turn my focus right now is the City. Not your hurt pride,” 

“Right, the City,” He grumbles. 

“What is that supposed to mean?” I ask, 

“Just you seem to care about the City a lot.” 

“Crow. We are Guardians. It’s our job to care for the City and its people. If their needs to come above yours, then yea.” I can’t believe we are having this conversation. 

“Whatever,” Crow scoffs, and I’ve had enough. 

“I’m going to bed. When you’re done having your temper tantrum, come talk to me. I’m exhausted and don’t have the energy to deal with this.” Crow refuses to face me. 

“I love you, Crow. remember that.” I say, then head upstairs and fall asleep quickly. 

When I wake up in the morning, Crow’s side of the bed is cold. He never joined me last. I sigh and get myself out of bed and ready for the day.

As I make my way to the H.E.L.M., I see lights flickering across the City. The endless night is draining more than the Sun. In the H.E.L.M., I see a new area has opened up, and when I step in, I see a lot of Eliksni and a giant Servitor. I notice a message flashing on a nearby panel as I walk around and walk over to play it. 

“Can’t say I’m enjoying lying low, Commander. Reminds me of the old days. But hey, I’m nothing if good at following orders. If it was my choice, I’d be there helping you get the Eliksni settled into the City. It might be hard to believe, but they’re more like us than you think. Just... give them a chance. Like you did for me. “Velask.” That’s how they say hello. Just so you know.” I sigh, Crow. He seems to be doing better. I only wish he was talking to me. I hear footsteps behind me and turn to see Raven and Artemis arriving. 

“Left early again this morning?” Artemis asks. 

“Define early. I didn’t check the time, and I don’t know with no Sun.” She nods her head. 

“Crow left right when I got home. He seemed upset.”  

“Yea, that is a long story. Fought last night, and well...” I sigh and shake my head. “Are you both here for a mission? They nod in unison. 

“Zavala is putting all hands on deck for this one,” Raven explains.

“I get that. Let’s get started then.” We head to the Servitor and play the message waiting for us.

“Guardians, I greet you in the Light. It is I, Misraaks... or “Mithrax,” as your people say. I speak to you through a Servitor we liberated from the House of Salvation. It fuels our camp now, turning raw matter into the Ether we need to survive. I will use it to study the Paradrome Cube you recovered from the Vex. In this way, I will provide for us both. We are settling into your City. You may have seen the work of the House of Light Scribe, Eido, my daughter. She has been creating a chronicle of our journey... but there will be time for that later. This City holds great scholars and warriors. Ikora, Osiris, Lakshmi, even... the Saint. They have agreed to aid in your fight against the machines. And I will be your guide. I am a Sacred Splicer, one who can touch the Light rippling through the Vex networks... For the Light is all: the wind through the grass and the motion of galaxies. In this way, I can see into the Vex domain. But you..” Misraaks sighs. 

“Your abilities might grow beyond mine. I have prepared something for you: a Splicer Gauntlet, the first made for a non-Eliksni. The Ether it pulls from defeated foes will let you override the Vex signals. Push back and enter the machine domain, as you did on Europa. Bring me data from within, and together, we will discover its secrets. Fight bravely. Free your people from this Endless Night.” 

Then the radio cuts, and I pick up a gauntlet for each of us. It is heavy but slides on perfectly. 

“This is so cool,” Raven says as she examines it. 

“As cool as it might be. It is a tool for the mission, so be careful.” I explain, and she nods. “Let’s get going.” We head to my ship and take off for our first Splicer mission. 

Europa is as cold and desolate as always, and I don’t want to be here, but this is the area we need to hack into. We start the overside into the Vex Network, and Vex swarms trying to stop us.

“I’ve never seen Vex act like this,”

“Now they know how it feels to have someone attack their home.” Artemis nods in agreement, and we continue. Each Vex we kill drops the data we need to open the portal. Once we have enough, we use our Gauntlet to open the portal and jump in. 

“This is...”

“Amazing.” 

“Amazing as it is, it’s dangerous. Be on your guard.” Both Raven and Artemis are amazed by the Network; for me, I’ve been in it already, and I want out. The energy of the Network makes my stomach turn. We work fast, killing the Wyvern at the Network’s heart and leaving. I barely make it out before throwing up just as I remove my helmet. 

“Ruby, you okay?” I hear Raven ask, and I hold a thumbs up as I stand back up. 

“The vex network, and I don’t agree.”

“You sure?” I nod and use the cold snow to cool my burning skin.

“Ruby,”

“I’m fine, Artemis.” She nods, but I can see Artemis doesn’t buy my story. Regardless, we finish the mission and head back to the Tower. 

The moment I land, Ikora messages me telling me to meet her in my office.

“You two go get cleaned up. I need to talk to Ikora.” Raven nods and leaves, but Artemis stays a bit longer. 

“This isn’t the first time you’ve been sick, Ruby. It’s not the Vex Network.” I sigh. 

“Artemis, I’m fine. It’s nothing.” 

“You’ve been burning the candle at both ends recently.”

“Exactly. I need some rest, and I’ll recover in no time.”

“I hear you vomiting in your bathroom.” I keep my expression calm. I have been sick recently, even before the Vex incursion on the city. I’ve been brushing it off. But that with my change in appetite and constant exhaustion. It’s no wonder Artemis noticed something. “If it makes you feel better, I will see a doctor later.” 

“It does if you mean it.”

“What if Stell tells you of my results?”

“Then yes. It takes a bit of worry from me.”

“Alright. After I meet with Ikora, I’ll go.” Artemis smiles before she leaves. 

“You aren’t going to see a doctor, are you,” Stell asks as I make my way through the Tower. 

“I’m thinking about it. I have been feeling off lately, and a trip to the doctor couldn’t hurt.”

“Should I make an appointment?”

“Go ahead. Plan an hour from now.” 

When I arrive at my office, I see my door open and Ikora waiting at my desk.

“Couldn’t wait till I unlock the door?”

“I didn’t know how long you’d be. I apologize if I’m intruding.”

“Not at all. Take a seat.”

“It has been some time since you and I have worked together. That’s going to change. As internal affairs fall under my purview, you’ll be reporting to me for this operation. Mithrax has kept his promise. His Splicers work tirelessly to decode the data you pulled from the Vex network. Zavala and I have every confidence that this was the right decision. Years of Hidden operations coming to fruition in our time of need. The Eliksni would say, “The Great Machine provides.” But if Osiris hadn’t suggested we contact Mithrax directly, all our outreach could have been wasted. Ruby, we are all made to believe that loss is how we grow. It took me decades to see that it is not the pain we learn from but the risk: the chances we take and the strength to see them through. Here in the City, every new life can begin in peace. Without fear. Without loss. We need only set aside the past. While you’re in the field, I’ve asked Saint-14 to oversee the Eliksni settlement. If we can turn the Kell-breaker into an advocate for House Light, then others will follow. I hope he’s feeling generous. Where the Darkness seeks to divide us, we need only offer out a hand.” I nod, but she can see I have doubts. 

“Saint-14, Ikora, really.” she sighs. 

“I know you may not agree with it, but it is done.”

“Maybe have Saint talk to Crow? Osiris knows who Crow is already, so Saint might as well.”

“I will think about it.” I nod. “You will continue to work on taking down the Vex Network. We have more gauntlets going out to Guardians. We are getting everyone we have on this. Most will come to you for updates first, so be ready.” 

“I will.” “Good. I will leave you now. Come find me if you have any more questions.” I nod and watch as she leaves and falls to my chair. 

“The doctor is ready to see you, Ruby,”

“Excellent.” I head to the Guardian infirmary, and a doctor immediately sees me.

“Your Ghost tells me you’ve been feeling out of short recently.”

“I’ve been tired more than I would expect recently. That and my appetite has been off, paired with nausea and vomiting.”

“Anything new in your life that might be causing this?”

“I’ve been busy with mission after mission recently. The Cabal and now the Vex.”

“She hasn’t had time to rest,” Stell adds.

“I’m only here because my fireteam is worried.”

“I understand. If you don’t mind, I want to do a quick examination, and then I’ll send you on your way.”

“Whatever is necessary.” Jumping on the examination table, I lay down and let the doctor do her job. 

“Done.” I sit up, readjusting my shirt as the doctor types the visit on her computer.

“So what’s the diagnosis?”

“If you weren’t a Lightbarrer, I would say you were pregnant.” I almost fall off my chair at the thought of it.

“But since there is no record of a Guardian conceiving a child. You are likely over-taxing yourself. I would prescribe some rest for a few days, and you should return to normal. It isn’t the first time a Guardian has come in here with exhaustion, and I doubt you will be the last.”

“You had me scared there for a moment, doc.”

“Sorry. Rest for the next few days. If the Vanguard assigns you a mission, assign it to someone else. We don’t need you passing out in the field.”

“I will. Thank you.” Walking back to the H.E.L.M. I can’t get what the doctor said out of my mind. Pregnant. Do my symptoms point to that? I’ve been exhausted before but never to this extent. I’m overthinking it. Guardians can’t have kids. If that was possible... No.

Back at the H.E.L.M. I submit my report and see a message waiting for me. Odd, if this was Vanguard business, it should be sent to my office. I press play and regret it once I see who it was from. Lakshmi.

“Hmm... when I requisitioned this transmitter, I was told the H.E.L.M. would be a secure location. I suppose this will have to do. Greetings, Ruby. I am Lakshmi-2, of the Future War Cult. And I am here to offer my assistance... because you need it quite badly. The Future War Cult has long used Vex-derived technology to see into the future. I won’t bore you with an explanation of mind-forking. Suffice to say, we understand its dangers and use the device responsibly. I have glimpsed our future, Ruby. And what I saw was chilling. Skies dark with smoke. Shouting. Gunfire. And in the centre of it all, standing in our City... A group of Fallen. The same Fallen I saw earlier. Ikora listened to my report, but she chose not to hear it — the Vanguard would rather protect its image than its own people! And so, I will handle things myself. We can change this future; stop it from happening. While I monitor your progress against the Vex and assist where I am able, I will observe these Fallen. If they begin to act against us, well... When I foresaw the Red War, they laughed... until Ghaul bound the Traveler. This time, I will not whisper my warnings. I will not be polite. I look forward to working with you, Guardian. Together, we can protect our City from all who would wish it harm.” 

I throw a knife where her head once was. I used to support her faction a long time ago. Now I am glad I stopped. I feel like she will be a problem in the future, and I noted what she said to bring it up in my next meeting with Ikora. I turn to the Servitor to see a message from Misraaks. 

“I have felt your conflicts with the Vex from here and your victories. This area is a crossroads  — many threads connect this City to the Vex. They seek to use their simulation to drain the Light from this place — bend it to their will. Just as you seek to disrupt their Network. But while you fight for survival, their motives are... unclear. The network connection cannot be broken without destroying your City. Both are bound now, and one must fall for the other to survive. But there is hope. Every Vex you destroy sends ripples across this false-dark sky. I do not know how many must fall to end this simulation they have created, but the data they guard hides the answer. We will study this together — this is my word in the Light.” 

I take a deep breath and try to relax. This conflict will last a lot longer than I first expected. I guess I’ll get used to waking up without the sun.

When I finally go home, my brain feels fried with all the information I just got. I open the door to my apartment, it smells lovely, and I turn to see Crow in the kitchen with Artemis helping. When he sees me, he stops what he is doing, walks over to me, and pulls me into a kiss. 

“I’m so sorry.” He says as he pulls out from the kiss. “I shouldn’t have acted like that. I was angry.” I wrap my arms around his neck. 

“And the diner?” I ask, 

“It’s my way of apologizing.” I smile and kiss him. 

“Well, love. Apology accepted.” He smiles and then gets back to cooking. I run upstairs to shower and change into my sweats. I stop in front of my mirror, my hands resting on my stomach. Did it feel bloated? My armour has been getting tighter on me again. The pregnancy thought crosses my mind again, and it’s getting harder and harder to ignore the signs. The thing is, Guardians can’t have kids... Or can they?

“Ruby, dinner ready!”

“Coming!” I throw on one of Crow’s sweaters and a pair of my shorts before joining him in the kitchen. “Smells good,” I say as I sit at the island and watch Artemis and Crow cook. 

“It’s your favourite. Artemis helped me make it.” He turns and places a bowl of Ramen in front of me. I sniff the bowl, and my mouth waters.

“Thanks for helping him, Artemis.”

“No problem. I came home and saw Crow panicking, and I wasn’t gonna let him drown when he was trying to do something nice.”

“Let me drown. I was-”

“Crow...” Glint sighs, and Crow shuts his mouth, causing Artemis and I to burst out laughing.

“So, what did Ikora want?” Artemis asks as we eat. 

“Just that she is our point of contact for this and that more Guardians are being recruited to help.” 

“That’s good.” 

“She also said Saint will be the liaison while I’m on a mission. I said Crow would be a better choice. She’s thinking about it.” 

“Thanks, Love” I pat his legs and kiss him.

“What else is wrong?” Artemis asks, causing me to sigh and put my spoon down. 

“Lakshmi-2. She left me a message in the H.E.L.M. I feel like she is going to be in trouble.” 

“Osiris says that as well,” Crow states. 

“We will have to watch her. We need Misraaks and the House of Light to save the City.” 

“I can keep an eye on her,” Crow offers. 

“What about your Cabal mission?” 

“It’s pretty much done. I will be in and out for maybe another month.” I nod. 

“Just be careful. I don’t need you in trouble.” He smiles. 

“I will.” We finish our meal, and I help clean up before we all relax in front of the fire.

“Ruby,”

“Yes?”

“You said something that has been on my mind since we first started dating.”

“Oh?” I sit up to get a better look at him.

“I was looking for a condom...”

“And I said it wasn’t necessary.”

“Yeah. Why?” I took a moment to think of my answer. Why was Crow bringing this up today, of all days? Did he notice something was up?

“Guardians can’t have kids.”

“Really?”

“There have never been any reports of them. We are sterile.”

“Oh,” He looks into the fire, and I could see the answer is bothering him.

“Does it bother you that we can’t have kids?”

“It has crossed my mind once or twice. If one day we find nothing else in the universe that wants to cause us harm, we could start a family and live out the rest of our days happily.”

“We don’t need kids for that Crow.”

“I know...” I turn and straddle his lap and lace my fingers in his hair.

“If one day we can retire and if children are your mind. Nothing is stopping us from adopting.”

“True.”

“What brought this all on?”

“The Hatchlings in the Eliksni Quarter. I saw you holding one the other day.” I chuckle, remembering it.

“You were watching?”

“Yes. You’d make a wonderful mom.”

“You think so?” He nods. “Maybe one day, Crow.”

“I’ll hold onto that hope.” I kiss him.

“You do that.”

Chapter Text

On the doctor’s orders, I spent the next week resting. I send Raven, Shadow and Artemis on the Override missions while I catch up on paperwork and sleep as much as possible. The exhaustion I feel disappears, but my change in appetite and nausea stays. I make no mention of this to Artemis, Crow or Stell. I want to figure it out first before I worry them. It is likely nothing.

“Hey, Ruby, you awake?” I lean out of my bedroom door and see Artemis standing with the rest of the team.

“What’s up?”

“There’s something you’ll want to hear.” Throwing on my robe, I join my team in the living room with Artemis’s data pad on the table.

“What?”

“Listen then react.”

“The Last City has always been a place of refuge. For centuries, the vulnerable have found shelter and security under the watchful eye of the Traveler. Now, it seems that includes Fallen. Once they sieged our walls, and now, Ikora Rey throws open the gates. A charitable act from a compassionate leader. But is it the right thing to do? Can we really spare the energy and resources to shelter our enemies while we are under Vex attack? Can we afford to extend a peaceful hand to those who might be it? As leader of the Future War Cult, I have foreseen violence and strife within our walls. This is not the first time. I warned you all of Ghaul before the Red Legion took the City during the Red War. I am warning you now again. Are these newcomers the cause of our visions? That, we do not yet know. What we do know is that the Vanguard owes the people an honest and transparent explanation.” I take a few calming breaths, trying not to let my anger get the better of me.

“An explanation… we owe her nothing!” I throw my knife, and it clatters to the ground.

“Ruby...”

“Next is her head.”

“That will only lead to other problems.” Shadow points out.

“She’s... If she continues with this.”

“We know,” Raven says. I message Ikora and get an immediate response.

“I’m dealing with it.” I crash onto the couch with a huff. So much for relaxing.

“Mithrax sent you a message too,” Artemis says and hits play on the next message. 

“Ruby. I greet you in the Light. When we last spoke, I saw your potential. Now that you have returned, I see your resilience. We should learn from your example. We struggle to make a home under this Endless Night. Supplies spoil more quickly — the air leeches life from all we have. I have never seen corruption like this. It is... unknown to me. When you are ready, I will guide you to where the Vex are most vulnerable. They are difficult to predict — they do not behave as they should. I think they guard powerful secrets. Tighten your gauntlet, and let us take them.”

“There are coordinates with it.”

“I need one more day of rest, then I’ll see to this mission personally.”

“You sure?” I nod.

“Don’t worry, Artemis. I’ve had the rest the doctor prescribed. I feel worlds better.”

“If you’re sure.”

“I am. Who’s coming with me.” Shadow lifts her hand as Raven slinks back.

“I’ll sit this one out. Shadow and Artemis can go with you.”

“Everything alright, Raven?”

“I’m tired.” I know the feeling.

“Alright. Rest. I’ll need your report for the last week, but other than that, stay within the City.”

“Thanks, Ruby.”

“If there’s nothing more. I’m going to check the H.E.L.M. and see if Misraaks is there. I want to make sure he’s alright after Lakshmi’s broadcast.” I head back to my room, change out of my pyjamas, and head to the H.E.L.M.

As I enter the Eliksni portion of the H.E.L.M., I see Saint, Osiris and Misraaks, and Osiris waves me over. 

“We have already surrendered too much! Now they want more. Meat, cloth, medicine... people in the City need these things!” Saint explains, and I open my mouth to say I offered, but Misraaks cuts in, 

“We ask for no more than you can give.” 

“This Endless Night, it drains us. Our resources are spread too thin. What you give to them, you take from the mouths of our citizens!” 

“There has to be a way for us all to get what we need.” Osiris nods in agreement.

“All right. That’s enough. Ikora was firm: I am to provide for the Eliksni as if they were our own people.” 

“I also told Misraaks to ask us if he needs anything,” I add, and Saint grumbles.

“Pff, our own people. Lakshmi was right. You are too political an animal, Osiris. And Ruby! You’ve fought the Fallen for so long.”

“Saint,” I groan, and Osiris shakes his head. 

“The House of Light... we wish to destroy the Vex. To aid the Guardians. Same as you, yes? “Mithrax explains, trying to reason with him. 

“Do not start with this. Tell me, Mithrax: were I in one of your cities, would you bow to all of my demands?” 

“We would give you anything you asked for.” 

“Because you are so generous?” Saint says with a small hint of attitude. 

“Because we wish to live,” Misraaks states, and I can see by Saint’s body language this hit a nerve. 

“I see. Hmph. You are fighting for your people as I would fight for mine, yes? It is true. Split the supplies, as Ikora says. Anything to make this false night pass more quickly.” Saint says before leaving, and Mithrax does the same. The whole time this argument was going on, Osiris just kept watching me. 

“Interesting,” he says, and then I turn and leave, an odd feeling going over me. Since Misraaks left, I now have to track him down. 

I head to the Eliskni Quarter and find him in his makeshift workshop.

“Misraaks?” He jerks at my voice and turns to greet me.

“Apologize. I did not expect company.” Misraaks moves around to clean his space.

“I only wanted to make sure you were alright. The politics of the Tower are hard to navigate.”

“Yes. Harder than when our Houses were united. But that is a story for another day, perhaps.” Misraaks pauses and moves aside to let me sit. “Ruby. Earlier, I could not speak openly to Osiris. To... the Saint. I wanted to shout, “Have you been beneath the Great Machine so long that you cannot survive without its bounty?” But fear stopped my words. Yes, my Eliksni are here, warm, safe within high walls. But this Endless Night, it is like a weapon. It attacks the heart. An invisible foe sieges your people, so they look desperately for an enemy. And after so long with nothing, my people finally have something to lose.”

“Misraaks. Never feel afraid about speaking up. I meant what I said the first day you arrived here. I will do anything to make you comfortable, including ending the Endless Night and ensuring your people never have to suffer again.”

“I thank you for your kind words, Ruby. You are as the Crow spoke. Kind.”

“I try my best.”

“I ask you this. Please, Ruby. Seize my data from the Vex, and let us shatter this foul night. For the sake of all.” 

“I will, Misraaks.” 

“Thank you,” He escorts me out, and I start the walk through the city. I pass by a pharmacy, and an idea crosses my mind.

“Stell, mind staying out here for a moment.”

“Sure.” I’m thankful my Ghost doesn’t ask any questions. I needed to blend in here, and a Ghost at my side screamed Guardian! I let my hair down to conceal anything else that might identify me and head to the back of the pharmacy. It takes a moment to find what I was looking for—a pregnancy test. Since my doctor’s appointment, I couldn’t get the idea out of my mind. All my symptoms matched, but deep down, I knew it wasn’t possible. Yet here I was, buying a handful of tests to confirm what I know is impossible. I hand the shopkeeper a handful of glimmer before stuffing the test into my jacket. I didn’t need Stell to see them.

“Got what you needed?” She asks.

“Yeah. Let’s go home.” Artemis has dinner ready for me as I walk in the door and sit down to hear how her day went.

“It was nice to take a day to rest.”

“Now you understand why I took a week.”

“You look better. You have colour back in your cheeks.”

“Thanks.” I didn’t know if she was trying to make me feel better, but I’ll take it.

“Oh. Ikora sent a broadcast to the City.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. I think you’ll like it.”

“People of the Last City: Commander Zavala, Ruby and I have been touched by the generosity and kindness you’ve shown toward our new Eliksni neighbours. We also understand the reluctance some have shown toward their resettlement. To those who mistrust our arrangement, let me remind you that this very City was founded by refugees. We sought shelter not only from alien aggressors but from other Humans. The bandits and warlords that profited from our suffering. So it is with the Eliksni. For the first time in our shared history, we need the Eliksni, and they need us. Together with Mithrax and his Sacred Splicers, we can end the Endless Night. But only if we stand united for the betterment of all.” It felt nice to be included in the broadcast. It made me feel like I was part of the team.

“I guess that this is her way of fighting against Laskmis' broadcast,” Artemis states.

"Let's hope Laskmis smartens up. Taking on the Vanguard is stupid.”

“Coming from the girl who classes with the Vanguard as a hobby.” I punch Artemis, and she laughs. 

After we part for the night, I pace in my bathroom with the test in hand. This was stupid. The doctor put this thought in my head, and now I’m actually taking a test. And not just one, I had four sitting on the sink. Stell was fast asleep on her pillow, which left me alone to deal with the results. I can’t believe I’m doing this. I rip open the first stick, dip it into the first cup and repeat the process four more times. I slide to the ground and wait ten minutes, like the instructions say. 

My heart is pounding in my chest, and I feel like I could vomit at any moment. When the timer goes off ten minutes later, I stay on the floor, unable to move. If I stay here, then everything is still a no. If I stay here, my life stays the same. Yet the fucking test was staring at me from the sink, and I couldn’t ignore them any longer. Pulling myself up, I make my way to the sink and pick up the first test. I gasp when I see the results. Pregnant. I throw the test across the room and grab the next one. Pregnant. All four of them say it! 

I gather all the tests and throw them in the trash before falling onto my bed in tears. They have to be wrong; they have to! There is no way that I’m pregnant. Guardians are sterile... But four of them. Maybe I should have grabbed different brands. Yeah. That’s the issue—faulty test. I pull the blankets over my head and squeeze my eyes close, praying that when I wake up, this will all be a dream.

“Ruby, let’s go!” I try to block the sound with my pillow wanting a few more minutes of sleep.

“Ruby! You are the one who wanted to do this today, so let’s go!” Right, the mission.”

“I’m coming, Artemis! Give me ten minutes.” I roll out of bed a trudge to the bathroom. I catch a glimpse of myself in the mirror, red eyes and all colour faded from my face. I did not sleep well—nothing I could do about that now. I brush my teeth, throw my hair into its usual braid and change into my armour before joining Artemis downstairs.

“Coffee?” She asks, and my stomach flips, so I shake my head.

“I just brushed my teeth.”

“Anything to eat?” Again my stomach churns, but I know I need to eat.

“An apple. I’m still waking up.” Artemis grabs one from the nearby bowl and tosses it to me.

“Before we go, you might want to hear the newest broadcast.”

“Urgh. Lakshmi?”

“Yep.”

“Great.” I plop onto the couch before hitting play.

“People of the Last City: we are governed by a consensus—a democracy where the people have a say over what happens in their City. Or so we thought. But did you agree to shelter a mob of dangerous Fallen? The same Fallen that spent a century stealing from us, besieging our City, and destroying our families? Did you agree to suddenly forgive and forget? No. Ikora Rey decided, without the people’s consent, to allow House Light inside our walls. These are not the actions of a democratic leader. She claims that this “Mithrax” can end this curse. Then why has he not done so? Perhaps because he has no such power. Or perhaps because he’s simply biding his time... I have gazed into the future using Vex technology and have only seen strife and conflict with the Fallen. Unless we change course immediately, bloodshed is inevitable.”

“The nerve,” I growl, crushing the apple in my hand.

“Ruby,”

“This can’t go on!”

“Ruby!”

“What!?”

“Your apple.” I look at my hand and see the paste that was once my breakfast. “Ugh.” I take the remains to the trash before washing my hands.

“Ikora said she’s dealing with it. I’m afraid this is getting out of her control.”

“deal with it after the mission. Mithrax is waiting for us at the H.E.L.M.”

“Right.” We grab our stuff and head out to meet Shadow before making our way to the H.E.L.M. Misraaks is waiting for us by the Servitor, and I can tell he’s upset.

“Morning Misraaks,”

“Guardians, I greet you in the Light. I was given a message about Lakshmi-2, ‘she of the Future War Cult. Osiris wishes that she gains full access to the Vex data you gather. I agreed. I hope my cooperation will show her we are not like the old Houses. I have heard the transmissions she records for the City’s people, and I know she is... skeptical of the Eliksni. I hope to make trust with her. There are rumours she uses Vex technology to look upon tomorrow. This is dangerous, forbidden by my people. But if it will show that we walk together in peace, I will give her all that she asks. After studying the data you brought, I have found a new path for you to walk. The Vex gather their forces, but we can break through their security. Enter their realm, then... use your Light. Consecrate their Network — purify it. The Vex will try to stop you, but you are not one who can be stopped.” 

Lakshmi has access to our data. I didn’t like the sinking feeling that brought me.

“We’ll get what you need, Misraaks.”

“Thank you, Guardians and good luck.” He turns back to the Servitor, and my team makes our way to the Tangled Shore. There is a Vex mind in the Network here that has some valuable data that Misraaks wants. The Vex aren’t happy with us opening a portal, but we sneak in and land in the Network.

The moment we land in the Network, I feel off. My exhaustion rears its angry head, and my nausea and headache are in full force. I try to shake it off as I follow Raven and Artemis as we begin to explore. 

“You are breaching the space between reality and possibility. Where matter meets will and bends in a prism of Light—a reality where none but the Vex have ever been. But what you see here is made manifest by your mind, turning Vex’s consciousness into something tangible. This is no mere simulation. Death in this domain is as real for the Vex as it is for you.” Mithrax explains over the radio. He always had a way with words when it came to the Vex.

As we continue our exploration, I hear a buzzing behind us, and when I turn, I see a laser wall approaching fast. 

“RUN!” I yell to the girls, and we take off at full speed. 

“What? No. Guardians, the Vex have sensed your presence in the Network and are attempting a purge. You must hurry into the domain!” Mithrax explains just as the wall is about to hit us. We make it through the portal, tumbling through to the other side. I stop for a moment and take a breath. I was not ready to use that much energy. 

“Ruby?” I look up and see Artemis kneeling beside me.

“Sorry, just. I wasn’t ready for that.”

“None of us were.” She chuckles, holding her hand out to help me up. I’m glad my helmet hides my face because I must look so pale right now. 

“A labyrinth of Vex consciousness made manifest. This must be where the Vex designs their architecture before bringing it to reality. We must find a way through this labyrinth to the Oppressive Mind within.” 

“On it,” Raven says, and we begin to make our way through. We find little resistance from the Vex, just many barriers that we need to get through. We make it to the end of this domain and see the oppressive mind Misraaks was talking about. It was a Minotaur. 

We begin to chip away at it when my vision begins to blur. No, no-no. Not this now. I keep shooting at the Vex as they arrive, but I get so dizzy that I almost walk off the edge. I only get saved when the Minotaur hits me, and I go flying against the wall. 

I crumble to the ground, my body radiating in pain.

“Ruby!” Artemis yells as the Minotaur falls. She and Raven run over to me to check on me. 

“Ouch,” I groan, trying to stand, but my vision blurs again. 

“Stell, heal her quick,” One of them says, their voices merging. I start to feel the Light heal me, but just as fast as it comes, it’s gone. 

“I… I can’t,” Stell explains, but her voice sounds off. I feel the faint trace of Light again, then nothing. 

“I don’t feel well,” Stell says before I lose connection with her altogether. 

“STELL!” Someone says, and I slump into Artemis’ hold, the darkness encroaching on my vision. 

“RUBY!” My name being yelled is the last thing I hear before I fall into the darkness.

Chapter Text

“What the hell happened?” A faint voice asks. It sounds familiar, but I can’t quite place it. The pain in my chest is too much to handle. 

“I don’t know. One minute Ruby was fine; the next, she and Stell were out cold.” Another voice replies. They seem so close, yet so far. 

“Stell?” The first voice asks. 

“She is still alive, but like Ruby, she’s not responding.” A chair slid on the ground, followed by someone grabbing my hand. 

“What did the doctor say?” 

“They are running tests. They have never seen this with a Guardian. Zavala, Ikora, and Osiris are going to come by later.” 

“Thank you, Artemis, for telling me right away.” Ah, so Artemis is here. 

“No problem. Do you mind staying with her, Crow? I need to go home and shower.” Crow? Crow was holding my hand! 

“Yea, go. I’m not leaving Ruby’s side till she wakes.” I hear Artemis leave, and I feel Crow squeeze my hand again. 

“Ruby, love, please wake up.” Crow’s voice breaking as he spoke was killing me. I was to wake up and assure him I’ll be alright, but every time I try to wake up, I’m pulled back under until the voices fade again.

“So Stell is alright?” A new voice asks. How long was I out this time? Is Crow still with me?

“Yes, Commander. It seems like it was just an energy drain. She should be back up and working in no time.” Zavala is here?

“And Ruby?” Zavala asks. 

“We gave her fluids and put in a feeding tube. She came in severely malnourished and dehydrated. We hope that correcting both will allow her to wake up. Nothing has come back yet to tell us what’s wrong.” Thank you, doctor,” Two sets of footsteps leave the room, and I decide enough is enough. I need to wake up. I start climbing out of the darkness and towards the light. Slowly I open my eyes, squinting at the bright lights and groaning in pain. 

“Ruby?” Crows says as he grabs my hand.

“Crow…” I groan, still trying to open my eyes fully. 

“I’m right here.” Turning my head to the side, I make out a burly outline of Crow. I reach out and cup his cheek.

“Hi,” I say, my voice sounding raspy. 

I feel his body shake as he begins to cry. “Oh, thank the Traveler, you’re awake.” I want to console him, but everything hurts. I try to sit up, but Crow holds me down.

“Don’t move. You are still injured.” 

“Stell?” I ask. 

“She… well. We don’t know what happened, Ruby.” I look to the table on my left and see Stell lying there. My heart races at the thought that my Ghost is dead. 

“Lightless?” 

“No. Stell lives, and you still have your Light. You are not Lightless.” I manage a nod before hissing in pain. 

The door to the room burst open with Zavala and the doctor standing there shocked.

“She’s awake,” Zavala says with a sigh of relief.

“She just woke up,” Crow confirms, and Zavala nods to him. 

“Ruby, can you hear me?” The doctor asks, flashing a light in my eyes, causing me to recoil and hiss in pain. 

“Yes.” I groan. 

“On a scale of one to ten, how is your pain?” The doctor asks. 

“Seven.” He nods, then writes it down on a clipboard. 

“We will get you some medicine.” 

“What is wrong with me?” 

“We don’t know. We are trying to figure that out.” I ran through my last few weeks to figure out what could cause Stell and me to pass out. A moment flashes in my mind, but I’m afraid to speak of it—the pregnancy test. 

“Okay.” I sigh. The doctor gives me a weak smile and then leaves. 

“Ruby, can you tell me what happened in the Vex Network,” Zavala asks, standing beside me. 

“I don’t know. Everything is still fuzzy.” Zavala looks to Crow, then back to me. 

“I will let you rest then,” he says, then leaves. A nurse comes in a few minutes later and gives me something for the pain. 

“This might make you sleepy, but it will help you.” She explains, handing me the meds and helping me sit up. I scream from my chest injury, which makes me rush to take the meds.

“Crow,” I say, panting from the pain. 

“You will be fine, Ruby. They will find out what’s wrong.” I can see the worried look on his face.

“I think I might know,”

“What? Ruby?”

“I took test...” My vision is getting dark again. The medicine is taking effect.

“What test, Ruby?”

“C-C-Check the bathroom at home.” 

“Ruby?” But the void pulls me back before I can elaborate more. Was this all caused because I might be pregnant? Maybe I should have taken those tests more seriously.

The next time I wake, it is a familiar sensation. The Light is healing me. 

“Stell!” My eyes snap open, and I see my Ghost floating in front of me. I try to reach for her but scream out, still in pain. 

“Ruby, don’t. I can’t heal you fully. Your minor cuts and bruises are fine. But the shot you took to the chest...” I look at her through teary eyes as the doctor comes running in. 

“Sorry, Doctor, I can’t heal her. She’s still connected to the Light, but when I try to heal her, it just drains me.” Stell explains to the doctor before coming to lay on my lap. 

“Sorry, Ruby.” I shake my head, pulling her close and ignoring the pain.

“It’s not your fault, Stell.” It’s mine. The doctor walks over and checks the machines beside me, writing down the numbers he sees 

“Ruby. Before you passed out, you were telling Crow about a test you took. Do you recall the test?”

“I do.”

“Where did you take the test?”

“My bathroom. They should still be in the trash.”

“What were the test, Ruby?”

“I-”

“I need to know if what you did caused this.”

“The test didn’t cause this. What the test told me might have.”

“I have the test here.” I turn a bit too quickly, causing me some pain and see Crow standing there with the test in his hand. The doctor takes the test from Crow’s hand, and when he puts the pieces together, his jaw hits the floor.

“I have a few more tests to run to confirm this.”

“Thank you, doctor.” Once the door closes behind the doctor, Crow returns to my side. 

“Ruby-”

“Please, Crow. Don’t say anything till we know for sure.”

“But-” I look at him, tears in my eyes, and he drops the subject. I take a moment to compose myself before speaking again.

“How long have I been out?” I ask. 

“Three days with me being out. Another two after that.” Stell explains—almost a week. 

“What happened there?” 

“I don’t know. I could sense something was wrong with you, then after you got sent flying, I tried to heal you, but I felt like everything was being drained from me.” 

“I just felt sick,” I whisper. 

“Ruby. Why didn’t you say anything?” I look away, feeling ashamed.

“I don’t know. I thought it was nothing.”

“Nothing! Ruby, the things Crow found-”

“Stop! Please!” My head falls into my hands, and I’m on the verge of tears again. Crow and Stell stay silent, waiting for me to calm down. Before discussing the matter further, a nurse comes in with food and more medicine. My stomach rumbles loudly, and I didn’t realize how hungry I am.

The room is quiet, apart from me eating. The tension is so thick I could cut it with a night. The term: The elephant in the room, would describe it perfectly. Taking the last bite, I push the tray aside, and Crow moves it to the door before returning to his seat beside me.

“Ruby,”

“I-” The door opens, interrupting the conversation again. Instead of the nurse, this time, it’s Zavala, Ikora and the doctor. I don’t like where this is going.

“The calvary is here. This can’t be good.” I joke, earning a glare from Crow. “Sorry. I joke around when I’m nervous.”

“I brought in the Commander and Ikora because they need to hear the final test results.”

“Is it what I think it is?” I ask, wanting to get to the point.

“Yes. The test you took at home and the blood test we ran today confirms it. You are pregnant.” Hearing the words come from his mouth still didn’t make this seem real.

“Pregnant. But that’s impossible.” Ikroa says.

“If I didn’t see the test Ruby took from home plus the blood results, I would say the same thing. Science doesn’t lie.” Zavala stood speechless as the doctor went over the test results thoroughly. Crow also stands beside me, not moving or speaking. I don’t know if he was even registering what the doctor is saying. I swallow back the bile in my throat before asking my next question.

“Is the baby still alive?” I worry that my mission and injury might have killed it.

“I won’t know till I do an ultrasound.”

“Please, doctor. I need to know.” 

“I will be back with the machine.” I nod, and the doctor rushes out of the room. Taking a few steadying breaths to calm my racing heart, I turn my attention to Crow, who still hasn’t moved.

“Crow?”

“Pregnant.” He mutters.

“yes.”

“You said-” Our conversation from a few days ago replays in my head. I said Guardians were sterile.

“I thought we were.”

“But your-”

“I seem to be an exemption.”

“Or we don’t have a correct record,” Ikora adds. That was true. I might not be the first, just the first record case. The doctor returns with the ultrasound machine and takes up the side opposite Crow.

“This will be cold.” I nod as the doctor lifts my shirt and squirts the gel on the wand, and I hiss at the coolness. The room is quiet as we wait to see if my stupidity costs me the life of my child. The sound of heartbeats brings tears to my eyes. Not only am I pregnant, but it’s twins.

“You look to be about three months along.” The doctor confirms. Three months. Right before we boarded the Glykon.

“Ruby,” Ikora says, bringing me back to the present.

“I need a moment.”

“We understand. We will leave you and Crow to decide what’s next. When you’re ready, press the call button.” I nod. The doctor wipes my stomach clean before escorting Zavala and Ikora from the room. The sound of the heartbeats keeps replaying in my mind. I never thought that it was possible for me to have children. It was a thought that never crossed my mind.

“Crow, say something, please.”

“This is a lot to take in.”

“I know.”

“How long have you suspected?” His tone was accusing.

“I took the test as a joke! I went to the doctor a few weeks ago because I felt off. How was I to know I could get pregnant?”

“I’m not accusing you, Ruby.”

“It sounded like it.” He takes up his seat again while grabbing my hand.

“I’m sorry. I’m not mad, I promise.”

“What do we do now?” I ask.

“We? Ruby, you’re the one pregnant. It is up to you. I won’t twist your arm or change your mind about anything.” Change my mind. I knew what he was talking about. I could abort the pregnancy. I was three months and at the end of a safe abortion.

“It’s our babies.”

“But you’re body.” My hand falls to my stomach. There was a slight curve to it. Barely noticeable to the naked eye, but I could feel it. Crow and I created not one but two lives. I could stop it all right now and move on with my life. It would be selfish of me to bring two babies into this world. We didn’t know how long we had before everything came crumbling down. But on the other hand, the world might not end, and Crow and I could have the family we talked about.

“Ruby?” I look at Crow, smiling warmly at me. I know what I want.

“I’m keeping them.”

“Are you sure?”

“100% I want a family, and I want it with you.” Crow pulls me into a hug, and that solidifies my answer for me.

“As long as you’re sure, then I’ll be with you every step of the way.” I move over, letting Crow snuggle with me. I start to relax, and my stomach starts to grumble. 

“Crow,” I groan.

“Ruby?” I point to the bucket, and Crow grabs it just in time. The lunch the nurse brought me makes a reappearance, and I drive heave into the bucket. 

“Urgh.” I groan, falling back onto the bed. “I could do without the sickness.”

“Water?”

“Please.” Crow grabs the pitcher and helps me sit back up to drink. The water burns but also soothes the burning in my throat.

“Should we get the nurse to bring more food? That was the first thing you’ve eaten in a week.”

“No,”

“Ruby, you need to eat.”

“I’ll only throw it up again.”

“Maybe the doctor can offer some advice?”

“It’s morning sickness, Crow. Why they call it morning sickness when it happens morning, noon, and night is beyond me.”

“How often are you getting sick?”

“Three, maybe four times a day.”

“And you never thought to mention it to me?” Crow’s voice was rising again. 

“I-”

“You’re talking to the doctor, Ruby.”

“Fine.” I press the call button and wait. Crow takes up pacing the room, which starts to get on my nerves. 

“Can you not?”

“I’m nervous.”

“So am I, but you don’t see me pacing the room.”

“Well, you’re on bed rest for one.” I raise an eyebrow and glare at him. “Sorry,” He sits beside me in time for the doctor to return.

“Have you had time to decide what your next step is?” The doctor asks.

“I have, and I’m keeping the babies.”

“Wonderful.” He smiles, but I know there is more to it. “I won’t lie to you; the road ahead is filled with many unknowns. You are the first Guardian on record to be pregnant. I don’t know how your pregnancy will progress or whether you will continue to term.” Crow grabs my hand to keep my call. “There is also the fact that you are both Awoken. You’ve probably seen there are not many Awoken children in the City or the Reef. From what I gather, Awoken have issues barring children. I expect you are no exception.”

“You’re saying anything could happen.”

“Yes. I want you both to be prepared.” I look at Crow, and he nods.

“Now, the reason you passed out. After extensive tests, we found you to be severely dehydrated and malnourished. Have you been eating and drinking properly?”

“I’ve been vomiting after every meal for the past two months.” 

“I see. You have a severe case of morning sickness we call hyperemesis gravidarum. It can lead to complications with the pregnancy.”

“Is there a cure?” Crow asks.

“We can treat it. It will take a few days for you to regain your strength, but if you take the medicine I prescribe, you’ll be able to return home soon.” 

“And about my Light? Why couldn’t Stell heal me?” The doctor’s smile fades.

“We have yet to find the answer. I can confirm you are still connected to the Light. Your blood work proves it. As for why your Ghost can’t heal you. We will continue to look into it. In the meantime, you must rest and let your injuries heal naturally. I know for a Guardian, it will be difficult, but you must not push yourself.” That was something I’m going to need to work on.

“So my injury to my chest.”

“Will take weeks if not months to heal.” Great.

“You’re alive, Ruby, and so are the babies. That’s what counts.” Crow cheers. 

“I know.”

“I want to keep you for two more days of observation to ensure the medication is working before sending you home.” I nod. “Excellent. I’ll have the nurse bring the medicine shortly; then we will get you walking around.”

“Thank you, doctor.” He bows his head before leaving.

“Weeks...” I hiss as I lay back down.

“Ruby,” Stell chides. 

“I will take it easy. I promise. But I’m allowed to be grumpy about it.” Crow leans down and kisses my head. 

“I’ll be with you every step of the way.”

“You have a job to do, Crow.”

“I can-”

“No. You are not abandoning your post. I will have Stell, my fireteam and the Vanguard keeping an eye on me.”

“Ruby,”

“I know you want to be with me every step of the way, and it warms my heart. But I’m not allowing you to get out of what Zavala assigned you to do.”

“You infuriate me sometimes; you know that?”

“I’ve been told I can do that to people.” I chuckle. 

Over the next few days, I’m able to get out of bed and stretch my legs. Two weeks on bed rest made them turn into jello. The medicine starts to take effect, too, allowing me to hold my food down. 

“Everything is looking good, Ruby. Your injury is healing nicely, and you’ve started to gain weight. I see no reason to hold you here any longer.”

“That is music to my ears.”

“I’ll start your discharge papers.” After the doctor leaves, I start to pack.

“Stell, can you message Crow letting him know I’m coming home? He’ll want to come and make sure I make it back safely.”

“Sure, anyone else?”

“Artemis. She’s likely worried sick about me.”

“Should I tell her about-”

“No. I want to do that in person.”

“Okay. Artemis and Crow have been messaged.”

“Perfect.” I change out of my hospital gown and into some clothes Crow brought a few days ago. It’s a struggle to get the shirt on with my chest injury, but I manage—the issue arises with my pants. I can get them on, but there is no hope of buttoning them. 

“Come on. There is no way these don’t fit!” I keep pulling at them, but it was no use.

“Fuck!”

“What’s the matter?” I turn to Crow standing in the doorway, looking concerned. “Ruby?” Tears start to form, and I try to hide them from Crow. Stupid fucking hormones

“My pants...” I mumble, trying to button them again.

“Oh, Ruby.” Crow rushes to my side and pulls me into a hug. 

“I didn’t think it would be an issue this soon.”

“I can run home and grab you a pair of sweatpants.”

“Would you?”

“Of course. Anything to make you feel more comfortable.”

“You’re perfect. You know that?”

“I’m far from it, but thank you.” Crow leans in for a kiss before rushing home to grab me some pants. While he’s gone, I lay back down as the doctor returns and reviews my discharge.

“You’ll need to continue taking this medicine for your sickness till the babies arrive.”

“Okay,”

“And this one till your chest heals.” I nod. “Apart from that, I will see you in two weeks for your four-month check-up.”

“Thank you, doctor. For everything.”

“It’s no problem. If you have any questions feel free to come find me.”

“I will.” I shake his hand, and he smiles before leaving. Crow returns a few minutes later with a few options for me to wear.

“I grab what was clean.” I rummage through the bag and find the baggiest pair I own. I toss the pants that don’t fit at Crow and stop when I catch sight of myself in the mirror. 

I’ve avoided it the last few days, fearing what I might see. There it was, barely noticeable, but I couldn’t deny it any longer. My once flat stomach now has a slight curve to it. My hand rubs down the curve and find it hard in some places and soft in others. Crow places his hand over mine, and I lean into his hold. 

“Can you feel them move yet?”

“No.”

“That’s a shame. Soon I hope.” 

“Maybe then it will feel real.”

“This doesn’t feel real?” Crow asks, his hand caressing my stomach.

“No. I keep thinking I’ll wake up in our bed, and this will all be a dream.”

“It is a dream come true.” He assures me. I nod and finish getting dressed while he packs the last of my things. I take one last look at the room, happy to be going home.

The moment I step into my apartment, I’m greeted by an enormous hug.

“Artemis,” I chuckle as she squeezes me to the point I can’t breathe.

“I’m so glad you’re home! I’ve been so worried. No one has told me anything other than you woke up. Why did you faint? Why have you spent the last week in the hospital, and why are you grimacing in pain?”

“Because you’re crushing me.” I groan, and she releases me right away.

“Sorry,”

“It’s fine.” I cough and wince at the pain. 

“Want your meds?” Crow asks.

“No. I took some before I left. I just need to sit down.” Crow helps me get comfy as Artemis stands back, looking concerned.

“Ruby, are you-”

“I’ll be fine. I still need to heal.”

“Heal? But-”

“Stell can’t heal me right now. Which means I’m healing the old fashion way. With time and rest.”

“You’re not telling me something? Why wasn’t I allowed to visit you at the hospital?”

“I’ll answer all your questions. But can you give me a moment to relax?”

“Sorry. I’m just worried.” I squeeze her hand as she comes to sit beside me.

“I know. I’m sorry I’ve caused you to worry for so long.”

“Ruby, dinner?” Crow asks, trying not to interrupt my conversation.

“Right, I need to eat.”

“Anything you’re in the mood for?”

“Something simple. My stomach is still adjusting.”

“Tomato soup and grilled cheese?”

“Perfect.”

“Every time you speak, I get more confused.”

“Sorry, Artemis. I’ll explain everything. Just try not to freak out?”

“How am I supposed to respond to that!”

“You’re freaking out already...”

“Ruby!”

“Fine! I’ll get on with it.” Artemis crosses her arms, waiting impatiently.

“I’m pregnant.” It still sounds weird when I say it. Artemis doesn’t react at first, and I wonder if she heard me. Slowly she cracks a smile before bursting into a laughing fit. Her Ghost Duke looks concerned at how his Guardian is taking the news. I expected Artemis to react this way. Guardians have been told we can’t have kids. After a few minutes, she starts to calm down, but her smile falters when she sees the serious look on my and Crow’s face.

“You aren’t joking, are you?” I shake my head. 

“No.” 

“How? We’re sterile!” 

“We don’t know. All we know is I’m a little over three months along, and it’s twins.” 

“Twins, of course,” She huffs. 

“Artemis,”

“I can’t believe it.”

“Neither can I.”

“This is why you passed out?”

“Yeah. The doctor says I have hyperemesis gravidarum, which translates to severe morning sickness. I haven’t been able to keep food down for two months.”

“Two months! You said you went to the doctor, didn’t they-”

“Artemis...”

“Right. Everyone thought Guardians couldn’t have kids.”

“The doctor mentioned it as a joke... But we never considered it.”

“Fair. I’m happy for you. Both of you.”

“Thanks. It’s still a lot to process.”

“You don’t have to tell me.” She chuckles. “What is your plan now that you know?”

“For now, I need to rest. Like I said before, Stell can’t heal me; that means my injury from our last mission needs to heal naturally.” 

“Ouch.” I laugh. 

“Yep. So you and Raven are going to continue working with Shadow.” 

“It won’t be the same without you.” 

“I know. But hopefully, in six to seven months, I can be out there again.” I catch Crow throwing me a look, and I know that will be a discussion we need to have later. 

“What will you do while we are all out on missions?” 

“I don’t know. I haven’t thought that far ahead yet.”

“You’ll be staying on that couch for a bit.” Crow scolds.

“I know, I know. I’m taking it easy.” Artemis tilts her head to the side. “The doctor is concerned about the pregnancy. There is so much we don’t know. So I need to be extra careful.”

“Do they think you could lose the babies?”

“It’s a possibility. I’m a Guardian and Awoken. Two things that aren’t known for having kids.”

“How are you so calm?”

“I’m not. Inside I’m screaming.” Crow looks at me with concern as he brings me my dinner.

“We will take it one day at a time. I’ll need your help watching her, Artemis. I need to get back to my scouting, but I can’t leave her alone.”

“Of course, Crow. She’s family. You both are.”

“Thank you.”

“For now, I’ll stay home and rest. I’ll speak to Ikora and Zavala after and see if there is something I can do to help behind the scenes. Seven months locked up in here, and I’ll go crazy.” Crow and Artemis laugh.

“You’ll get through this, Ruby, and you know you’ll never be alone.” I lean into Crow, and he rubs my shoulder. I can do this. I have the best support system a girl can ask for.

Chapter Text

The first few days that I’m home are ruff. My chest hurts even with the medication the doctor gave me. Sleeping in my bed was something I was looking forward to; now, I need so many pillows to prop my back up so I can sleep. Poor Crow doesn’t want to leave me after the first day.

“Ruby, I can-”

“You can’t stay! We’ve gone through this. You have a job to do, and you need to finish it.” I grunt, clutching my wound.

“You’re in pain.”

“Because I sitting here arguing with you over something simple.” I sigh, reaching out to grab his hand. “I know you’re worried. Artemis is staying with me today and Raven tomorrow. I might call Amanda over the day after that. Zavala and Ikora are supposed to stop by too. See, I’m not going to be alone.”

“Alright. I’ll call every night.”

“That’s fine by me.”

“And you’ll keep the moving to a minimum?”

“I’m going to try.”

“Okay,” He leans down for a final kiss. “I love you.”

“Love you too, Crow. Be safe out there.”

“I will.” With one last kiss, I’m left alone. With Crow gone, I can relax a bit more. I love him to death, but his hovering since we found out I was pregnant is starting to suffocate me.

“Ruby!” I groan, rolling over. “Ruby, wake up.” Raven’s voice is closer now, and when I open my eyes, she is leaning beside me.

“What?”

“The Commander and Ikora are here.” I look at the time and see it’s past noon. Shit.

“Crap. Hmm. I’ll be down in a few minutes.”

“I got some food ready for you too.”

“You’re a lifesaver.”

“Artemis gave me the run down before she left.” I chuckle. Of course, she did. Slowly, I pull myself out of bed and grab some sweats before heading downstairs. Zavala and Ikora are discussing something quietly as Raven places my food on the island.

“Ah, Ruby,” Ikora says, ending her conversation with Zavala.

“Sorry to keep you waiting. I lost track of time.”

“We understand. You need your rest.” My stomach rumbles loudly, causing Ikora to laugh. “You should eat before we discuss anything further.”

“Thanks.” I pull up a chair and dig into the salad Raven made. Once my hunger is satisfied, I turn my attention to Zavala and Ikora.

“What did you two want to discuss?”

“We understand you and Crow have decided to keep the babies,” Ikora says.

“We have. Which is why Shadow is taking my place on my fireteam.”

“Yes. But-” Ikora pauses, and I wonder where this is going.

“We want to know what your plan is. Who knows? Who do you want to know and such.” Zavala explains.

“I see. As of right now, my fireteam knows, and Amanda will know by tomorrow.” Zavala nods.

“Of the Vanguard, Ikora has informed Osiris. He has knowledge that may help us navigate the dangerous waters ahead.” I feel uneasy when Zavala mentions that Osiris is aware of my pregnancy.

“I would like to keep your pregnancy on a strictly need-to-know basis. I fear what chaos the Consensus might bring if they were to discover it.”

“I understand, but what does that mean for me? You can’t expect me to hide for seven more months. People will notice Zavala. I’m not some background Guardian. People recognize me when I walk around.”

“Which is why you need to keep your head down.”

“Ruby might be onto something, Zavala. I agree about keeping her pregnancy quiet, but seven months is a long time for her to be missing. We need to figure out a happy medium.”

“What do you have in mind, Ikora?”

“What if I became the official Hunter Vanguard?” I offer, and they both look at me, shocked. “It will keep me behind a desk and away from prying eyes. There are maintenance tunnels from my apartment so that I can keep out of the public eye.” Zavala begins to pace and think about it. 

“It would need to be approved, and we would need a cover story as to why you decided to remove yourself from the action.”

“But...”

“I can’t see why not. You can continue as acting Vanguard for now until the paperwork is signed.” Yes!

“I need a few more days of rest, and I’ll be back in the office.”

“There’s no rush, Ruby. You’ve been home for a few days. We don’t expect you to rush back to work.” Ikora notes.

“I know. But I’m not one to sit around for long.”

“Only if you feel well enough.”

“I won’t push myself. Trust me.” Ikora eyed me for a moment but ultimately nods her head in agreement. Now that I had a job to keep me busy, the next item on the list was to tell Amanda about the pregnancy. She is the last link I have to my old life before Cayde died, and it would be a shame to keep her from this.

“Knock knock. I got the Ramen you asked for.” I pop my head out of my room and see Amanda standing in my kitchen, unpacking the bag of food.

“You are wonderful.”

“You could say it more.” She giggles.

“Amanda Holiday, you are a gift from the Traveler itself.”

“Alright. That’s enough. Eat.” She slides me a bowl, and I take a sniff; the aroma is mouthwatering, and I eat.

“So, you called me over to what? Eat? Is something else going on with y’all? Did Crow hurt you?” Leave it to Amanda to jump to my aid without knowing what was wrong.

“Crow didn’t hurt me. He’s away on a mission right now. He wanted to be here when I told you the news.”

“News?”

“Don’t freak.”

“You expect me not to freak before you say what you say?”

“Artemis said the same thing.” I shake my head. “Amanda, I’m pregnant.” She spits out the mouthful of Ramen and stares at me wide-eyed. 

“I’m sorry, I didn’t hear that right. Did you say-”

“I’m pregnant, Amanda. I’m fourteen weeks with twins.”

“That- No.”

“It’s possible. It’s why I was in the hospital—passed out from severe morning sickness.”

“Pregnant.”

“Yeah, I know.”

“I never pictured you as the mom type.”

“Ha.”

“I’m happy for you, Ruby.”

“Thanks.”

“If you need anything, you let me know.”

“That will make Crow feel better. He feels guilty for leaving me.”

“He has a job to do.”

“That’s what I said! But no, being pregnant means I can’t care for myself.”

“Ruby,” Stell grumbles.

“There’s more to the pregnancy, isn’t there?” Amanda asks.

“There is a chance it all falls apart. There is no record of another Guardian having kids, paired with the fact Crow and I are both Awoken. It’s a recipe for disaster.”

“I get why you’re on edge.”

“On edge?”

“Ruby, We’ve been friends for years. I know when you try to act fine, you scream inside.” I sigh, leaning back on my chair and letting my hand rest on my stomach. 

“I’m terrified of the unknown. Can I even carry these two to term, and if so, what kind of world are they coming into?”

“Whatever happens, your babies will have a kickass mom and dad,” Amanda assures me while wiping a stray tear from my eye.

“Thanks, Amanda.”

“Now, I’ll have to meet Crow face to face. He can’t hide behind that mask forever.” I nod, but I’m screaming inside. I don’t know if Amanda was ready to know who Crow is yet.

It isn’t till a week later that I feel strong enough to venture out of the house to work.

“Are you sure you are ready to go back to work?” Crow asks the morning I’m set to return to work

“I feel ready. My medication manages my pain and morning sickness.”

“I think you should give it a few more days. Maybe wait till your next doctor’s appointment.”

“Crow,”

“I’m only worried about you, Ruby.”

“I know you are. But trust me when I say I’m ready. I know my body and am well enough to sit at a desk reviewing reports.”

“That’s all you’ll be doing?”

“Is this why you came back when you have a few days left on your mission?” Crow avoids my gaze, so I force him to look at me. “Crow,”

“I keep having nightmares. Seeing you in the hospital bed, thinking you were dead. I couldn’t breathe when Artemis sent me the message after she pulled you out of the Vex Network. I still have trouble when the memory comes flooding back.”

“Crow, I didn’t know.”

“I shouldn’t bother you with this...”

“I want you to bother me with how you’re feeling. Were in this together, remember?” I place his hand on my stomach. “I love you.”

“I love you too.” He leans down and pulls me into a kiss.

“Crow, you can hold me here by kissing me.” He chuckles and lets me go.

“Can’t blame a guy for trying.”

“No, I can’t. Now I must run, and you need to get back to your scouting.”

“Alright. I’ll call you tonight.”

“You better.” I pull him in for one last kiss before heading upstairs to change. 

Holding my armour up, I know it has no hope of fitting, and I will not try and get a new size every few days. However, I’m running into a problem with my regular clothes. Besides my button-up pants, everything else is starting to get tight. Looking in the mirror, you can’t tell I’m pregnant, but that isn’t going to stay that way for long. A week or two more and I’ll need larger clothes. A shopping trip is going to be necessary soon. I only hope to get through it without anyone realizing who I am.

I finish getting dressed, throw a cloak on and head to my office. I stay above ground today since no one will notice anything different yet. Or so I hope. 

When I get to my office, I see many messages on my computer and grumble under my breath. Two weeks out, and it all goes to hell. I start with the oldest, which is from Misraaks, asking for more supplies. I should have known that the supply chain would be cut with me out of commission. I get the request sent out ASAP, knowing the red tape it has to go through. I continue cleaning out my inbox till I arrive at the newest email. It’s from Ikora asking me how I’m feeling. It’s sweet that she’s checking in on me. After I reply to the last email, my screen darkens, and I see Stell floating in front of me. 

“You need to eat,” she says, and I sigh, leaning back in my chair. 

“How many hours has it been since breakfast?” 

“Five.” I sit straight up. Crow is going to be upset. 

“Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” I ask. 

“I thought you would notice.” I laugh. 

“Apparently not.” she sighs and follows me out. I find a nearby vending machine and grab some chips and a drink before returning to my office. 

“I think I will need a mini-fridge in here. That’s why I can keep some healthy food close by and won’t risk anyone seeing me.”

“That’s a great idea.” I type out a request email and finish my snack. Stell nodded in agreement, and I sent an email requesting it. 

The rest of the day passes by quickly. Just as I’m about to boot down for the day, one last email sneaks through, and I’m surprised at who it’s from.

Hey Ruby, 

Rumour has it that the City is having a Vex issue. I hope that you are alright. If you ever need to break free of the City, feel free to message me, and you can come to join me out in the Reef.

I hope you are well.

 Jolyon Till.

That’s right. I forgot I told him I would keep in contact. 

Hey Jolyon,

Sorry, it’s been so busy, what with the Cabal and now the Vex. Right now, I have to stay in the Tower and work with the Vanguard, so as much as I would love to visit you on the Reef, I can’t. When the time allows, I’ll stop by because I have someone I want to introduce to you.

Ruby.

“That was nice of him to see how you’re doing.”

“Yeah. Sad I can’t go see him.”

“Not in your condition.” 

“I know, Stell,” I grumble.

I pack up the last of my things and head home. I’m about halfway there when I hear my name, and when I turn to see who called me, I see Osiris waving me over to his little nook. 

“Ruby, should you be out?” He asks, sounding a bit concerned. 

“I’m just walking home.” He gives me a disapproving look. “Osiris, I’m safe, at least for another week,” I whisper. Nobody may be around right now, but I won’t risk anyone overhearing. 

“If you want to continue this, you can come to my home or office tomorrow. If there is nothing more, I’m going home.” I turn to leave, but Osiris grabs my arm to stop me. The moment he touches me, I get the worst feeling ever. It felt like cold darkness. Looking up at him, I swear his eyes flash green momentarily. Not wanting to stay another minute, I pull my arm free and walk away, still chilled by his touch. 

Osiris has grabbed my arm in the past, and I never got a reaction like that. I felt sick to my stomach. 

When I make it home, I force myself to eat, even if my stomach was still a mess from Osiris. I sit down with a bowl of fruit and take out my datapad to start a new research project. Osiris. Something is not right with him, and I need to figure it out before it’s too late.

“Stell, open a new folder and make sure it’s on my secure server.”

“What are you doing?”

“I’m hoping it’s nothing, and I’m just anxious, but I’m wondering if something is up with Osiris.”

“Osiris?”

“Since he lost Sagira... He hasn’t been the same.”

“He lost his Ghost, Ruby.”

“I know that. I’ve seen what losing a Ghost can do to someone. But this... Something different.”

“I get the secure folder set up.” I can tell Stell has doubts, and I hope I was wrong. I compile anything that shows him acting out of the ordinary and start making a timeline.

A little while later, my datapad goes off, and I see Crow is calling for a nightly talk.

“Evening,” I say, smiling.

“Ruby,” Crow grumbles.

“Are you not having a good day?”

“I was till Osiris told me you were walking around the Tower in broad daylight.”

“And? Crow, I’m not showing yet!”

“You think you aren’t, but someone might notice!” I growl under my breath.

“I took precautions, Crow. I’m not an idiot.”

“I’m not saying you are.”

“Sounds like you don’t think I’m capable of making sound decisions.”

“Ruby,”

“Forget it. I need to get ready for bed. Night.” I slam my datapad down harder than I want to, but I was annoyed. I know what I’m doing, and I hate Crow doubting my decisions. The front door bursts open, and I jump, seeing Artemis looking defeated.

“Ruff mission?” I ask as she plops on the couch beside me.

 “Not really. It was the message Lakshmi sent out.” I shake my head. 

“Is it a public broadcast?” I ask, and she nods her head. I pull out my datapad and hit play. 

“People of the Last City: The Vanguard protects us from enemies outside our walls. But did you know they also protect us from information? Did you know that the Fallen unleashed the Vex on Europa? That they corrupt our Guardians with the poisoned gift of Stasis, tempting them to wield the darkness? These same Fallen are now inside our City at the invitation of the Vanguard. Ikora Rey knows all this and more. Her Hidden spies report as much. Yet, she continues to support these false alliances over her own people! Whether her lies are born of malice or incompetence matters not. What matters is that I have gazed into the future and foreseen bodies in our streets. Make no mistake: an invasion is coming. And if we are to triumph, we must first take back our City.” I could feel my body radiate with anger. 

“Ruby, you need to calm down,” Artemis says. I don’t realize the void energy is coming from my hands. I take a deep breath, calming myself before speaking. 

“She needs to be stopped,” hiss, and Artemis nods in agreement. 

“She is running morale among the Guardians out there fighting.” She adds. “I need to talk to Ikora,” I say before I head to my room. When the door closes, I hit the dial button right away. 

“I know.” Is how Ikora answers my call. 

“Ikora, something needs to be done. Artemis told me that this is lowering morale with the Guardians.” 

“I will talk to her tomorrow,” 

“Can I come with you?” 

“Is that wise considering?” 

“Ikora, I’m not showing. Let me come with you.” She hesitates for a moment as she considers it.

“Fine. Meet me outside the Future War Cult office in the Hangar tomorrow.” 

“I will be there.”  I end the call before she can change her mind. 

I decide that it’s time for bed, so I change into my PJs and crawl into bed. I wake up later by my datapad that I left on my bedside table. Reaching over and squinting from the light of the screen, I see I have two messages. One is from Crow, who was apologizing for earlier, and the other is from Ikora. The one from Ikora is marked as urgent. She was coming over to see me now. I barely have time to roll out of bed before I hear her knocking. I run down and throw the door open and see she is pissed.

“Ikora?”

“There’s been a disturbance: sabotage in the Eliksni camp. This wasn’t just an attack on their Ether stores; someone wanted to send a message.” she pauses, taking out her datapad to show me the damage. It’s horrific. Ether stores and the food I’ve been sending are gone.

“Civilians did this?” I ask  

“Our citizens forget who they were before they found the safety of the City’s walls. It’s easy to mistake change as the frontline of a battlefield, but this is a time for level heads and compassion. Saint-14 is already en route to investigate. I trust him, but... he is torn between duty and doubt. And Lakshmi... the Vanguard has tolerated her broadcasts, as Zavala doesn’t believe it’s our place to interfere in civilian politics. I see now that was a mistake. We can’t allow anyone to jeopardize our alliances with the House of Light, no matter their motives. Our citizens must see that the Eliksni are people, just like them. Get down there. Be the calm the City needs. Hear out grievances and keep tensions low while I root out the perpetrators.” 

“You want me down there now. Ikora,” I point to my stomach. 

“I wouldn’t ask you this if it wasn’t urgent. Ruby, please.” I nod, grab my cloak and run. 

“Should you be running?” Stell asks as we cut through the Tower down toward the City.

“Not now, Stell,” I groan, and we arrive outside the Eliksni Quarter. I stop, throw up in a corner, and then try to catch my breath. 

“I told you,” Stell says, and I push her aside and walk towards the gathering. I hear Misraaks voice first. 

“You see what was done! Our Ether tanks smashed! Our supplies were stolen! Our home, defaced!” He growls. 

“I cannot find any witnesses,” Saint explains, and I start to feel my anger bubble, and then I hear a faint whistle and see Crow sitting above us, hiding in the shadows. He is the witness, but I can’t say anything. 

“This is not surprising. The locals have been under enormous pressure. You are lucky it was not worse.” Lakshmi says, and her voice is already getting on my nerves. 

“Lakshmi!” I yell, but all she does is smirk at me—the nerve of that woman.

“This destruction helps no one but the Vex. Please, instead of teaching your people to fear us, tell them the truth.” Misraaks pleads. 

“The truth is your kind preyed upon us for as long as we can remember. There is nothing I can say that will make them forget.” She is not wrong, but we can forgive and move on.

“We can forgive!” Laskmi shakes her head.

“House Light has never raised arms against humanity!”  

“Your Houses and titles are layers of politics. You are still Fallen.” 

“You promised us your protection.” Misraaks says, again sounding defeated. 

“And you had it! We allowed your brood to squat and chitter here in our City, but still, the Vex simulation persists! If you are displeased with how you have been treated for your failure, then I suggest you camp elsewhere.” I step forward, ready to beat the crap out of her, but Stell floats in front of me to stop me. 

“Your people destroyed what little we possessed. Now we have nothing, nowhere to go.” 

“Humanity faced a challenge like that once. We banded together and built a city with walls to keep our enemies outside... where they belong.” Lakshmi adds before leaving. My anger is past its boiling point, and I feel the void energy course through me. 

“We hear her broadcasts, but more than that — we feel the energy of her words in the air. Sharp as blades pointed at an enemy. At us.” Misraaks says, turning to Saint and me. 

“You cannot ask people to live alongside their monsters.” I turn and look at Saint, shocked at his words. 

“Listen to me now, Saint. Let me tell you something about monsters.” Misraaks says and then begins to tell us a story. 

“Once, in a city grander than yours, we prospered. But it did not last. Our Great machine abandoned us. And when we pursued it... you sent something back. A creature fueled by hatred... it tore through our great houses like they were nothing. And then it came for the rest of us. Nowhere was safe for its insatiable rage. In its eyes, even the most innocent of Eliksni were still Fallen. It could die, but it would not stay dead. It would shake off the rot and rise again. And if it caught you in its crushing embrace, impaled you on its ragged crest, dragged you screaming into its foul shell... none lived to speak of these horrors. It called itself... the Saint. My people must now see the creature every day. It sees us. If we wish to survive, we must all learn... to live alongside our monsters.” When Misraaks finishes his story, I look over to Saint, who is speechless and just walks away.  

“Misraaks. There are no words that I can say to fix this. With Ikora’s help, I will try my best to get you any supplies you need. I know we will not be able to help you regain your lost ether, but if you need anything else.” “Just let me know, Misraaks,” Crow says, coming up and pulling me close to him. 

“Crow. It is good to see you again.” 

“You as well, Misraaks. I wish it were under better circumstances.” 

“Ruby here is trying to make it better,” Misraaks explains, and I smile a bit. “Trust her, Misraaks. She is great.” Crow unconsciously puts his hand on my stomach to protect it, causing Misraaks to smile.

“I hear whispers.” 

“Whispers?” I ask.

“That you are with child.” I feel all the colour leave my face. How is this already making the rounds?”

“Fear not. I hear it from Ikorakell. Congratulations to you both.”

"Thank you, Misraaks. You understand why we want to keep it quiet.”

“I do. I will not speak of it anymore.” I smile and place my hand on Crow.

“We should leave you for now. Let me know what is needed.” I say, and Misraaks nods before joining the rest of the Eliksni. Crow grabs my hand, and we head back home. 

“You shouldn’t be out here.” He says once we are far enough from anyone. 

“Ikora told me to come here. Anyway, I’m fine.” He stops and faces me. 

“I saw you throw up.” I look away, not wanting to meet his eye. “Ruby, you told me you would take it easy.” 

“How was I to know that my first day was going to be like this,” I reply, throwing my arms up in frustration. “Anyway, you are supposed to be off-planet,” I grumble, causing Crow to sigh.

“You are changing the subject. But yes. I heard Lakshmi’s broadcast and came straight here. I’m lucky I did because it could have been so much worse.” 

“Sorry, I just hate being coddled. I need to help, Crow.” 

“And you can help as long as you take care of yourself and the babies.” I make eye contact with him now, and I can see the worry on his face. 

“I’m sorry. I will try and do better.” 

“That is all I can ask.” I smile, and he gives me a quick kiss before we start our walk home again. When I get home, I see a new message on my datapad from Lakshmi. 

“Ignore it,” Crow says, trying to grab the pad from my hand, and I push him away and hit play. 

“Ruby. I regret you had to witness my outburst earlier with the Fallen leader. I am not a diplomat, and sometimes, I can be... terse. I know terrible things have been done in the name of the City. In the name of the Future War Cult. In my name. You understand, though. The City is a living thing, and it is rejecting the Fallen like a fever burning out an infection. I will speak to the Fallen leader. Tell it that the Future War Cult will personally replenish their supplies when they are ready to move on. I do not wish them to think badly of us. I know they are your associates. What a City we would have if everyone’s heart was as big as yours! Have you heard the song of the people echoing through the City? “Rise up as one, march towards the sun...” Hmm. The words of people reaching for dawn in this Endless Night. People who have still not given up hope. Neither have I. And if you were wondering... this is not the conflict I have foreseen. No. That will come later... unless I can stop it.”

Something shatters, and when I look down, I see my Datapad screen in pieces and a large glass chuck in my hand.

“Ruby,” 

“Ow,” Crow grabs my wrist and whisks me to the bathroom. I sit on the edge of the tub as he takes the glass out and cleans the wound before wrapping it up.

“You can’t let her get to you so easily.” 

“That is easy for you to say,” I say, lying down on the bed. “I also have to meet with her tomorrow, the whole time trying to hold my tongue.” 

“I will be waiting for you here afterwards.” I pull him down to the bed and kiss him. 

“Thanks.” 

“Anytime,” he says with a sly smile, pulling me back into the kiss.

Chapter Text

I wake the following morning with Crow still fast asleep beside me. I get out of bed quietly, dress and leave to meet Ikora as planned. 

“Are you ready?” She asks as I arrive. 

“Yes. Let’s go.” She nods. 

We strode into the Future War Cult headquarters. It had the air of a church—hushed and reverent, but the intrusion of Vex technology undercut the aura of sanctity. Wires climbed like vines across the ceiling, and the air was filled with the faint smell of ozone. In the middle of the room, reclining on a seat reminiscent of both throne and operating table, was Lakshmi-2. Her face was obscured by a helmet that connected to the mess of wiring above. Studious Cultists shuffle about with their heads bowed, glancing suspiciously at us. As we advance, a Cultist held up a single finger, commanding both silence and patience. Finally, the Cultist whispers into a tiny microphone next to the Device. Lakshmi sat in repose before speaking. 

“Leave us,” she says without opening her eyes. Her subordinates filter from the room, looking past Ikora and me as if we were invisible. Lakshmi finally opens her eyes and fixes them on us. 

“I assume you’re here to bargain.” 

“I’m not.” Ikora’s tone was calm and cold. “I’m here to issue a warning of my own.” 

“Warn me?” Lakshmi laughs, her voice thin. 

“If we have any further incidents on account of your incitement, I will personally find a remote, icy moon to leave you on.” I look at Ikora, surprised at her words. I thought I was the one who needed to keep their calm today. Lakshmi tuts. 

“Only small minds classify prophecy as provocation.” She stands up and smooths her garments. 

“Certainty in the face of the unknown is the provenance of zealots.” Ikora eyes the Device. “And the insane. This isn’t a debate.” 

“And yet, you are still here. Come, Ikora, you’ve not seen what I have.” Lakshmi gestures to the Device. 

“The Botza District under assault for a second time. Saint-14, pinned down by gunfire. And you…” she trails off, “screaming for help over the comms.” My breath hitches in my chest. If this is true, it would be devastating. The prophecy has no effect on Ikora. 

“How many of your prophecies have gone unfulfilled, Lakshmi?” Ikora snaps. “I wish you could hear yourself; how afraid you sound.” 

“All those years studying under Osiris, and you’re still so naïve,” Lakshmi replies and Ikora’s anger flares. She advances on the Cult leader. 

“Cut the B.S., or suffer the consequences. Understand?” Undaunted, Lakshmi’s artificial eyes shine brightly. 

“Understood.” Ikora steps back and lets her anger pass out of her with a sigh. 

“Then we’re done here.” She turns on her heels and strides out with me right behind her. 

“Ruby, is it?” Lakshmi asks, causing Ikora and I to stop. 

“Yes,” I reply without turning to face, and I can see Ikora eyeing me. 

“I take it you have been getting my messages.” She went on to ask. 

“Yes,” I reply again, still not turning. 

“Yet you still side with the Vanguard.” 

“I will always side with the Vanguard,” 

“You are the Guardian who uses Stasis, aren't you not?”

“I do when required.”

“I remember seeing you at the Consensus meeting. You had such passion when you spoke of protecting the City. Where did that go?”

“My passion is precisely why I’m here today. To make sure our alliance with the Eliksni goes undisturbed.” I reply, keeping my tone even. 

“Hmm. Yet you hide secrets from the people you protect? How could you ever possibly earn back their trust once they know.” My hand inches toward my knife because I know what she is implying, but I didn’t want to confirm what might only be speculation on her part.

“I don’t know what you are talking about.” Ikora looks as worried as I am. “Oh, I think you do. You and Uldren Sov are going to be parents. What a miracle!” I turn, my eyes full of fury, and all hope of not giving her a reaction goes out the window as I pin her to the wall, blade by her throat. “Keep your mouth shut if you know what’s good for you?”

“Are you threatening me? A member of the Vanguard, threatening a faction leader. Tut tut.” I tighten my grip on her throat. 

“Wouldn’t want your secret getting out now, would you?” She whispers, and it makes my stomach turn. I back away, stowing my blade, and prepare to leave.

“I would be careful who you threaten, Lakshmi,” I say and leave without another word. 

My feet move on their own, wanting to put as much distance between me and the War Cult headquarters as possible. I feel Ikora grab my arm to stop me, but I speak before she does. 

“I want to know how she knows,” I growl. 

“Ruby, her machine.” I face Ikora, tears building in my eyes. 

“No, there has to be more than that. The machine couldn’t have told Lakshmi everything. She would need to know what to look for first.” I don’t know if what I’m saying is true, but it’s all I got.

“I will see what I can find out,” I nod, trying to calm myself down. 

“Good. Now I have to tell Crow. He is going to be upset.” 

“Take it easy, Ruby,” Ikora says as I leave. 

I don’t end up going home. I can’t right now, or I might say something I regret. So instead, I go and watch some Crucible matches. I sit in the back, my cloak hiding my face and enjoy the games. After a while, I get ready to leave. My anger is diminishing when I bump into Osiris. 

“Osiris,” I say with a forced smile. 

“Ruby, what brings you to the Crucible? Not participating, are you?” I shake my head. 

“No. Just watching. Seeing how my Hunters are doing.” He gives a quick nod before turning to watch a Guardian get revived. He looks paler than usual, but I ignore it. 

“I should be going,” I say, and he nods as he watches the match continue. It’s time to head home. I know Crow will be upset that I’ve been gone for so long, but I can’t put it off any longer. The moment I walk through the door, he turns from his seat on the couch, and I could feel his glare dig into me. 

“Ruby.” He says, sighing. I ignore him, head to my room, shut the door behind me, and fall to the ground, pulling my knees to my chest. 

My anger with Lakshmi is gone now but in its place in guilt and dread. I feel Crow trying to open the door behind me but can’t since my weight is against it. 

“Ruby? What’s wrong?” Crow asks, still trying to get the door open. 

“I just want to be alone right now,” I explain as I lay my head on my knees. 

“Ruby, don’t shut me out.” I hear concern in his voice, but I can’t deal with him right now. 

“Crow. Please. Leave me alone right now.” The door moves again, followed by Crow swearing before returning downstairs.

I instantly break down. If Laskmi knows, who else does? Has she told other people already? I might have overreacted. Did I now put Crow and I at risk? Or was I again overreacting? I pull myself off the floor, crawl into bed, and cry to sleep. 

For the first time in a long time, I had a nightmare. The dream starts like an ordinary dream. Crow and I enjoy a picnic together in the Dreaming City in the Gardens of Esila. My favourite place there. I’m heavily pregnant in my dream. Crow pulls me onto his chest, my back to him as his hand rests on my stomach tracing patterns on it. That’s when I notice that Crow isn’t Crow. He is Uldren, and I’m no longer my current self. I’m Aurora. 

“Should I be out here?” I ask him, my voice sounding different. 

“You are safe. My sister doesn’t know a thing. She thinks you are on some far-off mission for me.” Uldren assures me. I cringe at his voice as it sounds sharper than Crow’s. 

“Uldren. Mara isn’t that stupid. I’m almost nine months. She is going to put two and two together.” I say, turning to face him. 

“You're right.” I hear behind me and turn to see Mara and Osiris. Then the dream flashes, and I’m Ruby again, and Crow is no longer Uldren. He stands in front of me, trying to protect me. 

“You can’t have her.” He has a knife in his hand.

 “Oh, Brother, mine. She belongs to us.” Mara says in the tone of voice I heard when killing Riven. 

“Us?” I ask, confused. Osiris then walks toward me, disarming Crow and plunges the blade into his chest. I dive down to see if Crow is alright. Glint is nowhere to be found, and when I reach Crow, he’s dead. I don’t have time to react because Osiris grabs my arms with his blood-soaked hand and pulls me up to face him. 

“You are a mystery to me.” He says, his voice not sounding right. I try to fight him off, but his grip on my arms is too strong. 

“I can’t wait to examine you further.” He smiles a toothy grin and then lays his hand on my stomach. I feel a flash of searing pain like he is burning me then my vision goes dark. 

I wake up in a cold sweat screaming, trying to orient myself, my hand resting on my stomach, making sure the babies are still there. I feel a hand on mine, and I see Crow kneeling beside me, panting like he was running. 

“Ruby?” he ask, concerned. I use my free hand to wipe the tears from my eyes and catch my breath before speaking. 

“It was just a nightmare,” I assure him.

“Do you want to talk about it?” I shake my head. He climbs on the bed, then pulls me onto his chest. 

“Ikora and Osiris spoke to me about today,” he says, and I try not to react to Osiris’s name. 

“What did they tell you?” I ask, tracing patterns on the back of his hand. “Ikora told me that Lakshmi knows.” I nod. 

“And Osiris?” 

“He just said you looked worried when he saw you.” 

“I am worried. I’m worried about what this will mean for us when this inevitably gets out. Lakshmi already knows It is bound to get out.” I feel him sigh behind me. 

“It will one day. We will deal with it when it comes. We can’t worry about it now, or we will make ourselves sick.” I nod and turn to face him. 

“You're right.” he laughs. 

“Can I get that in writing or even a recording?” I give him a playful smack. 

“Shut it,” I say, kissing him quickly before getting out of bed. “You know what we haven’t talked about yet?” I ask as I look out onto the City, my hands resting on my stomach again. 

“What is that?” 

“Where are we going to put the babies when they are born?” He laughs and comes and stands behind me, wrapping me up in a hug, hands on mine. 

“My old room, I guess. I don’t use it anymore.” 

“Poor Artemis. They will keep her up.” I laugh, knowing she won’t care. 

“That will be a bridge we will have to cross when we get there.” I nod. 

“We will also need to figure out how to get baby supplies without raising suspicion. Or get me new clothes. I won’t fit in what I have for much longer.” I add, and he turns me to face him. 

“I’m sorry to say I may not be much help with that. Try talking to Ikora. She might be able to help.” 

“Yea, it’s more of a girl thing,” I say, sticking my tongue at him, and he pulls me in for a kiss. 

“Ruby, I do need to head off-planet again.”

“Cabal mission still?” I ask. 

“Yes. It should be my last one. Then I will be watching the Eliksni settlement from then on.” 

“Alright,” I say, turning back to the City. 

“Please, this time, take it easy.” He says as he leaves. 

“I will,” I answer as the door closes behind him.

A soft knock wakes me in the morning, and I turn, thinking Crow has come back, but instead, it’s Artemis standing with a breakfast tray.

“Heard you had a ruff day yesterday, followed by a ruff night.”

“I did. Thanks for the food.” 

“Anything to help. Stress isn’t good for you or the babies.”

“Where did you hear that?”

“Some reading I’ve done.”

“I should probably get to that. I’m at a loss on caring for a baby, let alone two.”

“We should head out and grab you some books.”

“Won’t that raise some suspicion?”

“We could go into the city without Duke and Stell. It would help us blend in more. Plus, with the endless night going on, no one will expect to able body Guardians to be out shopping.”

“I’m not exactly able-bodied,” I scoff, pointing to my midsection

“You know what I mean.”

“I do, and I agree. I need to get out and get clothes too. Maybe even find things I’ll need for the nursery.” I pause, looking at Artemis feeling a bit guilty. “About the nursery...”

“You’re kicking me out, aren’t you?”

“What! No! I would never.”

“Then?”

“I was only going to say we’re putting the twins in Crow’s old room.”

“Oh. That’s no problem. I sleep like a rock.”

“You sure?”

“Oh yea. They won’t bother me.”

“Good. I can’t beleive you thought I was kicking you out!”

“I didn’t know what to think. I thought you wanted the twins to each have their own room.”

“They’re babies... They won’t know they’re sharing it till they’re older. You got time. Anyway, I’ll need your help once they’re born.”

“Always here to lend a hand.”

“I knew I could count on you.”

“Now finish your breakfast, and I’ll call Raven and Shadow over to help us shop. Our Ghost can chill out here while we’re gone.”

“You good with that, Stell?”

“You won’t be alone, so I’m fine.”

“Perfect. I’ll see you downstairs, Ruby.” I hurry to finish the delicious breakfast Artemis made before grabbing the only pair of pants that still fit and a loose-fitting shirt and leaving my hair down before joining my friends downstairs.

“So that’s what you look like out of armour.” Shadow chuckles, and I blush a bit.

“My hair is a dead giveaway when I have it pinned up. If we need to blend it, leaving it down would help conceal my scars and, in turn, my identity.”

“What scars?” Raven asks

“Have you not seen?” I walk into the light and show the Lichtenberg scar that went down the left side of my face down my neck.

“How did I miss that?” 

“It’s old now. Got it my second year as a Guardian, I think? Either way, with my hair down, it hides most, if not all.”

“Have everything you need then?”

“I’ll need my datapad-” I sigh, remembering I broke it. I need to grab a notebook to make a list of what I need.”

“What about your datapad?”

“I need a new one,” I grumble, running to my room and finding an old notebook. “Got it. Let’s go.”

“Have fun!” Stell yells with her Ghost friends.

It has been forever since I’ve been in the City for a day off and, for once, not being recognized by the citizens.

“Where to first?” Shadow asks.

“I need clothes. This is the last pair of pants that fit, and they are cutting my circulation off as we speak.”

“Should we go to a maternity store? Might be your best option. For now, you could do with just a larger size, but-”

“But I can’t avoid it forever.” My hand rests on the curve of my stomach as I accept the truth. I won’t be wearing clothes from my favourite stores any time soon. “Shadow is right. I might as well accept the fact that I’ll need clothes from there. Let’s go.” I practically dragged my feet into the store. In my mind, maternity clothes were frumpy-looking things that I would never be caught dead in. I’m happy I’m wrong.

The store Shadow chose has the clothes I would wear, usually just made for someone who’s pregnant.

“How?”

“When Artemis told me you were pregnant, I began searching for stores that sell clothes I know you’ll like. This is one of them.”

“This is amazing.” I turn to Shadow and hug her. “Thank you.”

“Anything to make this bearable for you.” I couldn’t ask for better friends. Buying clothes ends up being more fun than I expect. 

“You think you have enough to get you till August?” Raven asks as we place everything on the counter.

“As long as I don’t get bigger than I think I will, then I won’t need to come back.”

“It is twins...” Artemis reminds me.

“If the need arises, I’ll send someone here to grab me more clothes. Deal?” I know by the time July and August roll around, I won’t be able to set foot in the city without drawing attention

“Deal.” The three say in unison. 

Leaving the store, my stomach grumbles loudly, and I know before we shop more, I need to refuel.

“Lunch time?” I ask, and the girls laugh. We head to my favourite restaurant, and Andrea waves at us when we take our seats.

“I see you brought everyone today, Ruby.”

“Day off, and we figured we do some shopping.”

“I see you’ve got lots already. Refuelling?”

“Yep, and what better than your ramen?”

“Want your regular then?” I scrunch my nose, remembering how sick it made me feel last time. “Could I have the non-spicy version today and a glass of water instead of my usual drink?” Andrea places his hand on my forehead, checking my temperature. 

“Hey!” I swat his hand away as he laughs.

“Sorry, wanted to make sure you weren’t sick. I never heard you order plain ramen before.”

“Thought I’d try something new.” I chuckle sheepishly. 

“So that’s one regular ramen. What about you three ladies.”

“Spicy,”

“Spicy,”

“Spicy.”

“Ah. Women of taste.” I punch Andrea causing him to laugh again.

“I’ll be back with your food soon.” Once Andrea is out of listening distance, Artemis leans in to talk.

“Was it smart to come here? Andrea has known you for, like, ever. He’s going to notice something up.”

“Nah. Andrea is a guy, after all.” I wave her off, not worried about him discovering my secret.

Andrea returns twenty minutes later with our food and drinks.

“Enjoy, ladies and Ruby. Tell me how you like this ramen after.”

“We will.” I dig in, starving after all that walking around. I expect a dull-tasting ramen, but there was a small kick to the one Andrea brought, and I look at him and see him smiling. He made me a special version. I devour it, and it satisfies my hunger for now. 

“That was delicious. We need to come here more often.” Raven sighs happily.

“You three will be able to.”

“We can bring the party to you,” Artemis says, making me smile.

“Urgh. Before we go, I gotta pee.”

“Again?”

“You have two orange size lumps pressed against your bladder, and tell me you don’t have to pee.” I hiss, and Raven slumps in her chair, regretting her words. “Exactly.” I stomp away a little louder than necessary. I’ll apologize to Raven after. Coming out of the washroom, I nearly fall over when I see Andrea standing there with a grin on his face.

“So when were you gonna tell me?”

“Tell you what?” Andrea shakes his head.

“Ruby. I’ve known you since the day you rose. I’ve seen you through the worst and greatest parts of your life. Don’t belittle me and think I didn’t notice.”

“Artemis thought you would.”

“I knew something was up when you said you wanted plain ramen.” I chuckle.

“How far along are you?”

“About fourteen weeks.”

“You look farther than fourteen weeks.” I pull my shirt lower, thinking it would help.

“Twins.”

“Leave it to you to be the first Guardian pregnant and to make it twins.”

“Shhh.”

“I won’t tell a soul, I promise. But congratulations.”

“Thanks, Andrea.”

“I’d like to meet the lucky man someday.”

“I’ll bring him by once the babies are born.”

“If you ever need a late-night bowl of ramen to help with your cravings-”

“I know who to call.” Andrea pulls me into a hug. 

“I’m glad you’re moving on with your life. Cayde would want you to be happy.” I nod into his chest feeling some tears falling from my eyes.

“Hey, now. None of that.” Andrea leans down and wipes my cheeks. “Your friends are waiting.”

“I’ll talk to you later. Thanks again, Andrea.” When I get back to the table, Artemis has a shit-eating grin on her face.

“He figured it out, didn’t he?”

“Shut up.” She laughs, knowing I’m not upset. This pregnancy is supposed to be a secret, but more and more people keep finding out. I worry about what will happen when it’s not a secret anymore.

Chapter Text

Crow ends up being off-planet longer than expected. Instead of the few days he first planned, it ended up being almost two months. That was two months of appointments by myself. I wasn’t idle in those months. I continue to have nightmares that predominantly feature Osiris, which makes me put all my focus into studying him since his return from the moon. After the first month of work, I pull Artemis in for help. When I tell her about my theory, she shrugs it off.

“You think something is wrong with Osiris?” I nod. 

“Even since he lost Sagira, he has been acting strange.” 

“Because he lost his Ghost, Ruby.” I shake my head. 

“It’s more than that. I’ve seen Guardians who lost their Ghost. This is different. I just can’t shake the feeling like we are missing something.” I remember Stell saying the same thing. Osiris is different because Sagira is gone. I wasn’t buying it. “Humour me. Won’t you?” Artemis smiles, shaking her head

“You have too much time on your hands.” I roll my eyes at that statement. 

“Will you help me or not?” 

“Of course, I will.” 

“Good. Anytime Osiris runs tactical on your mission, link me in on comms. If I can’t join, save the mission log with Duke.” 

“Alright, I have my past missions with Osiris, too, if you want them.”

“Do you? That’d be great!” 

“Duke?”

“Already on it. Mission logs will be on your private server within the hour.”

“Thanks, both of you.”

“Is this what’s been keeping you up at night?”

“What do you mean?”

“I can hear you screaming some nights. I figure it's nightmares but after last night.” Last night was a particularly bad nightmare. Osiris eviscerated me to get to my babies. Saying something about saving the Hive.

“For the last month and a half, I’ve been having nightmares about losing the babies.”

“Ruby,” Artemis has a pitiful look on her face, which is why I’ve kept my mouth shut till now.

“Don’t. Nightmares are nightmares. I had them before I was pregnant, and I’ll have them afterward. The point I’m trying to make is that the one predominant feature in almost all of my nightmares is Osiris.”

“Always Osiris?”

“Yeah.”

“I get why you’re worried now.”

“I hope that I’m just on edge because of these nightmares but-”

“Your gut is telling you something different.”

“It is.”

“I’ll send you everything I got. I trust your judgement on this. You’ve never been wrong on these types of things in the past.”

“Just this once, I wish I am.” I take a deep breath, resting my hand on my stomach. “Oh, and don’t mention any of this to Crow. He looks up to Osiris, and I don’t want to ruin that for him if this comes out as me just worrying.” 

“My lips are sealed.”

“Thank you.” 

The first few weeks after I got the data from Duke and Artemis, I dug deep into everything Osiris said. Something in this data will tell why Osiris is acting strange. There are little things here and there, but nothing stands out. It was frustrating, and I’m beginning to think this was all in my head.

Finally, the two months are up, and Crow comes home. I’m lying on the couch, my hand idly rubbing my stomach while I review some new reports from my Hunters. I’m so immersed in what I’m doing that I don’t hear the door open or the footsteps that follow.

“Hey, beautiful.” Crow’s voice makes me jolt, almost dropping my datapad. 

“Crow?”

“Hi,” I launch myself from the couch into his open arms.

“I missed you.”

“I missed you too, Ruby. I’m sorry I was gone longer than I promised.” I shake my head holding him as close as I can.

“You’re home now. That’s what matters.” He smiles, lowering me back down to the couch, laying me so my back is against his chest. His hands move to my stomach, gently rubbing circles by my belly button.

“I didn’t think I’d miss this much.”

“You were gone two months, Crow. A lot can change in two months. Especially with twins.” He sighs and rests his head on my shoulder as if he wanted a better view of my stomach.

“Video calls don’t do you justice. You are stunningly radiant.” 

I scoff at the compliment. “I’m glad you still think I'm beautiful. Because I don’t feel it.”

“Oh no?”

“Everything hurts. My back, my boobs, even my feet. I constantly have to pee, and the twins use my insides as a boxing ring.” 

“I’m sorry, love.”

“And you want to know the worst thing of all?”

“What’s that?”

“I’m unbelievably horny, and you’ve been gone!” A devilish smirk crosses Crow’s face, and before I can register what it means, he pins me to the couch.

“Unbelievably horny, you say? Why haven’t you mentioned it before now? All those nights we spent talking and not once.” He starts kissing below my ear and makes his way down to my neck

“I- AH- I didn’t want to bother you while you worked.”

“What has my love been doing to keep herself going while I’m gone? Hmm?”

“I- Oh god. Crow.” Every kiss has my nerve ending on fire. 

“You didn’t answer me, Ruby. What have you been doing to satisfy yourself these last two months?” How was he expecting me to answer when he sucked on my neck like his life depended on it.

“If you want more, you’ll have to tell me.”

“I TOUCHED MYSELF! PLEASE, CROW!” I look up to see him smiling, but I’ve had enough. Using my current weight to my advantage, I hook my legs around his waist and flip us so I’m straddling him. 

“Enough talking. I’ve waited two months, and I’m not waiting a second more.” I crash my lip onto him, and he meets me with the same sense of urgency. My hands slip up, and I lace my fingers into his hair, pulling him closer. It felt like I was drowning, and he was the air I desperately needed.

“Hmm, Ruby?” Hearing Artemis call my name was like a bucket of cold water. The desire I once felt was gone, and Crow groans against my lips. Our reunion will have to wait. I pull myself off of Crow, straightening my close before turning to Artemis, who looks a bit mortified. Note to self, never time I want to jump on Crow, make sure I’m in my room. It will save us from any future embarrassment.

“Sorry.” I chuckle, but that dies off when I see the look of worry on her face. 

“Crow, do you mind if I speak to Artemis alone for a moment? It’s Vanguard business.” 

“Sure, I need a shower anyway.” He grumbles, readjusting his pants to try and hide the bulge. I lick my lips, knowing I can continue with him later. Once Crow was gone, I got to what was bothering my best friend.

“Artemis, what’s wrong?” 

“We found the source of the endless night.” I smile. 

“That’s great!” But then I saw the look on her face did not change. “Not great, then I take it.” She shakes her head. 

“Duke sent you the data from the mission.” I pull my datapad off the table and start hit play. 

“Can you feel that? The threads of night unravelling as if a veil is being lifted? The network is laid bare, its threads converging on — What... is this?” I hear Misaarks say, and I can hear he is worried. 

“Mithrax, what’s wrong? What do you see?” Ikora asks, sounding equally worried. 

“An infestation. I have found the Vex at the source of the Endless Night. Quria, the Dreaming Mind. Its code has been... corrupted by Taken magic.” My heart stops. Quria. It was also responsible for the Dreaming City curse as was... 

“Savathûn,” Ikora says with a sigh. “We’ve been played.” she adds, sounding slightly defeated. 

“Quria has been commanding the other Vex, poisoning their minds, directing them at Savathûn’s will... The Endless Night is of Savathûn’s design.” Misaarks confirms. 

“It would seem the Witch Queen has outmanoeuvred us. But, perhaps she did not count on us seeing her hand so soon?” I stop the audio for a second, save Osiris’s part for later, and then hit play again. 

“Then we strike now! Mithrax and I will lead the force; we bring the fight to Quria and crush it!” Saint yells, sounding excited to have found the source. 

“We cannot rush into this; we must find a safe route through the Vex domain where Quria’s hiding,” Misaarks explains, 

“Any time we give is time for Savathûn to scheme! No scheming; we shoot!” I shake my head. Saint was a Titan, after all. 

“I know, Saint. But we have to be careful. Mithrax, will you report your finding to the Guardians back at the H.E.L.M.?” Ikora asks, wanting confirmation. 

“If that is your wish.” 

“We will fight, and soon. But it will be on our terms. Not hers.” Ikora says, then the mission audio ends. 

“This is only the beginning,” I say, standing back up and walking over to my cloak. 

“Ruby, there is more,” Artemis says, and I look at my datapad. “This was an interaction I had with Mithrax just before I arrived here.”

“What?”

“Just listen.” The message starts with Misaarks. 

“I wish my news was not so grave... But I can confirm that it is the Taken Vex Mind, Quria, at the center of the simulation that plagues this city. Quria serves the Witch Queen Savathûn. It is she who is responsible for the Endless Night.” At first, this seems like a regular mission debrief. There is nothing out of the ordinary. Only when I hear someone tuning into the radio channel do I realize why Artemis wanted me to listen to this.

“Are you certain of your data? After all, Savathûn is known for her deceptions.” Osiris.

“Osiris? I did not know you had access to this channel.” Even Misraaks sounds surprised. 

“I wished to confer with you and the Guardian privately.” This is still odd. Why on Misraaks’ private channel? This is something that could have been brought up at our next meeting. 

“The Splicers feel Quria’s spirit. Hollow. Calculating. Taken. It lurks between realities as a blade between carapace plates. This is no mistake.” 

“How did you miss this?” Osiris asks, 

“In the same way, it went unseen by the mighty Osiris.” I hear a pause before Osiris speaks again. 

“Hmm. If my experience and wisdom can aid you in Quria’s capture, you may have it.” 

“Capture? Quria is discordant and must be exorcised if the Great Machine’s sky is to shine again —” 

“The things we could learn were we to capture it. Think, Mithrax.” The way he said those words made my skin crawl. It then reminded me of something for later. 

“Dangerous. Ambitious. Assume capture is successful; captivity would prove difficult. Safer to eradicate.” Mithrax goes on to say. “I will confer with Ikora to find us the best course of action.” Osiris is using his authority on Misraaks. 

“Of course, Misraaks observes the City’s guidance. You and the Guardian seek with Ikora. Eliksni will continue to refine a strategy.” Then the transmission ends. 

“Ruby, you might be right about...” I put my finger on my lip and point upstairs, where I can hear the shower running. 

“Thanks,” I whisper, then turn to leave. 

“Where are you going?” Artemis asks. 

“My office. Tell Crow if he comes looking for me.” She nods, and I head down my secret passageway. Now that there is no way to hide my growing stomach, I’m reduced to using the old tunnel systems. I’m barely in my office for a few minutes before Ikora comes strolling in with Osiris. 

“Just the person I was looking for.” She says as she sits down while Osiris stays in the shadows. “I assume Artemis told you of our discovery today.” 

“She did. That is why I came here.” 

“We must consider our discovery of Savathûn to be part of her plan. Perhaps she means to sow fear and suspicion among us. I won’t allow her to drive us apart. When the time comes, I’ll put a spear of Light through the Witch Queen’s heart myself.” Osiris looks uncomfortable about that statement. “For now, I’m overturning all Hidden records and archival access to Osiris... but no one else.” She pauses, and I hold my breath. I have a sinking feeling that this will not end well. 

“Lakshmi claims the Vanguard suffers from a lack of transparency. If she had access to our records, she’d cherry-pick whatever details were necessary to ground her prophecies. I need people I can trust to be objective. Some of our records on Savathûn are fabricated truths, I’m sure. But in those lies are the strategies she used to topple the Dreaming City. History won’t be repeating itself here.” Everything inside me is screaming to tell Ikora my thoughts and feelings about Osiris, but she was right about not letting the Witch Queen drive us apart. For now, I’ll sit on my information till the time is right.

“I’m here if you need my Ikora.” She stands and begins to leave. 

“I will let you know.” I force a smile as she leaves, but Osiris stays. It’s quiet for a moment as I boot up my computer. I can feel Osiris’ eyes on me. He’s studying me, just as I’ve been studying him.

“How are you feeling?” He asks, walking towards me. 

“Fine, Osiris. Thank you.” I say, keeping my tone as friendly as I can. “How many months are you now? I keep forgetting.” 

“About five and half months.” He nods, stopping in front of me, eyeing my stomach.

“Have you felt them move yet?”

“Yes.”

“That’s wonderful. I’m excited to meet them.” I open my mouth to say something, but he leaves without another word. 

“Something is not right,” I mumble, leaning back in my chair. 

“Ruby, it could be nothing,” Stell states. 

“I thought so at first. But now. No. This isn’t the Osiris I remember from Mercury.” I then remember my trip to the Glykon with Crow. Osiris led other Guardians after I refused to return. One of them was Shadow, and I have the whole mission report here in my office. I dig through the mountain of files and find the one I’m looking for. Luckily it was the last one. 

“What monstrosity is this?” Caiatl asks, then Shadow’s Ghost, Kai, zooms in on the item in question, and I feel sick. 

“The Crown of Sorrow. A Hive artifact of devilish craftsmanship meant to subvert the wearer’s will. I suspected it was the Crown in question.” I remember fighting the Cabal creature wearing the Crown on the Leviathan, what feels like a century ago. I thought the Crown was destroyed. It seems Calus tried to use it again after I left. 

“More Hive witchcraft. It should be destroyed.” Caiatl says. 

“It has been altered from its original design. Opened. Instead of controlling minds, it... it’s meant to merge them. It... is listening. We cannot leave the Crown free.” Why does he sound so amazed? I know he loves to study new things. But this is a dangerous artifact. It needs to be destroyed. 

“You think you can contain it? So did Calus. How long before your audacity damns the City, advisor?” I began to worry if he did bring it back. With Savathun’s presence in the City, the Crown could give her the edge to wipe us out.

“Your warning is noted, Empress, but this is Vanguard space. Will you ensure the Crown is undisturbed while I make preparations for its recovery?” 

“The Cabal is not at your disposal. Do so at your own peril.” Then the mission report ends. I dig through the report Osiris submitted, but he made no mention of the Crown. Now this had alarm bells ringing—a powerful Hive artifact with no word of its current whereabouts. Even Shadow’s report doesn’t mention it. I send a message to her about it and will have to wait and see what she says.

“You might be right, Ruby,” Stell admits.

“I don’t want to be, Stell. More than anything, I don’t want to be right about this.”

“Any clue on what’s going on?”

“This all started after Osiris returned from the moon, right?”

“Yeah. After he lost Sagira.” I stand and face the window. “Xivu Arath killed Sagira.”

“Right. The Hive God of War. Now the Hive God, God of Cunning and Lies, controls the Vex.”

“From what I read, her worm feeds off of it.” I can see the final thread I need to tie this all together, but I’m missing one last piece of the puzzle.

My mind begins to wander and is brought back when I hear a knock at the door. 

“Crow,” I say, putting a smile on and closing the file I have open. “Artemis said you would be here.” 

“Yeah, had to speak with Ikora about the new revelation.”  

“Quria and Savathun, I heard.” 

“There is still a lot of work to be done.” He walks over and pulls me from my chair. “Work which can be done later. It’s my first night back, and I’d like to spend it with you. Maybe pick up where we left off before Artemis interrupted us?”

“Remind me again?”

“I’ll remind you all night.” He growls, pulling me as close as my stomach would allow. Osiris can wait. I have bigger fish to fry.

Chapter Text

I take a few days off after Crow gets home, enjoying all the time I want with him.

“I’ve missed this?”

“This?” I ask, being cheeky as we lay naked in bed.

“All of this. Spending my days with you doing nothing but enjoying each other's company.”

“Just each other's company, nothing more?”

***************************************************************************

I straddle him and let his cock brush against me, eliciting a moan.

“Ruby. How do you still have stamina?” I lean forward, nibbling below his ear.

“Haven’t you read any of the books I sent you? Women in the second trimester have very active sex drives.”

“N-no. I haven’t.”

“Then you have only yourself to blame. Coming home, ill-prepared.” He gulps as I continue kissing down his neck. “If you need a break, you only need to say the word.” His eyes dilate, and I know he’s not backing down anytime soon. “If you’ve got nothing else to say, then I have better use for those lips.” Crow smiles, sitting up and capturing my lips in a kiss. 

The position is awkward because of my stomach, but I make do. Babies or no babies, I’m going to make Crow scream my name at the end of this. While Crow is focusing on the kiss and letting his hand roam anywhere he can touch, I decide to grind down on him. The sounds he makes sends shivers of pleasure down my spine.

“Ruby,”

“Yes,”

“If you keep that up,” He pants, resting his head on my sternum.

“I don’t know what you mean.” I chuckle, grinding again, causing him to throw his head back.

“Ruby!”

“I love seeing you like this. Cheeks flushed dark blue. You’re breathing hard, trying to catch the breath you’ll never be able to, and this-” I lean back and drag my hand against his length. “Beautiful.”

“Ruby, please.”

“Ruby, please, what?” I push him down and pin his hand to the side.

“I can’t hold back much longer. I- I want to cum inside.”

“Oh, is that all? I can deliver on your wish. You’ve been so good to me after all.” I think I’ve teased him enough. I line myself up and slowly sink down. I’m amazed he doesn’t cum right then. I’ve been rilling him up for the better part of an hour, and I’ve come a few times, but Crow... I’ll regret this in the future. I start to move my hips, and Crow moans out, trying to break free of my hold. 

“Let me touch you, please.”

“So, demanding.”

“Ruby!” I laugh, letting his wrist go, and he grabs my waist hard enough that I know there will be bruising later. I move my hands up his chest to steady my movements, but Crow has had enough. He ploughs into me hard, but I don’t care. This is what I wanted all along. Him turning feral.

“Yes!” I throw my head back, seeing stars in my eyes.

“Ruby, I-”

“Let go, Crow. Let go.” Those words of encouragement are all he needs. With a few more snaps of his hips, he comes harder than ever. I ride him through his orgasm, coming right after. I still my movement, trying to catch my breath and admire the pure look of bliss on Crow’s face. His eyes were still closed, but he and his arm thrown across his forehead as he tries to catch his breath.

“Crow?” He doesn’t respond, and I worry I might have pushed too far. I pull off him and crawl to sit beside him.

***************************************************************************

“Crow, are you okay?” He holds a thumbs up, and I smile. “You want some water or something?”

“I only want you in my arms.” I nestle into his open arms and listen as his heart rate returns to normal. “You are an evil temptress.”

“You had the power to stop me at any point.”

“How could I deny you what you need?” I roll my eyes.

“There are other ways.”

“There are, but-” He rolls over to face me. “I prefer when you take the lead.”

“I’ll keep that in mind for the future.” We lie there peacefully when Stell shatters it with a few simple words.

“Ruby, did you forget about your doctor’s appointment?” I sit up, looking at the time.

“Fuck. It’s in twenty minutes.” I rush out of bed, tripping over the clothes scattered about the room. “I need to shower before we go.”

“Go. I’ll clean up the room.”

“Thanks.” I peek him quickly on the cheek before jumping in the shower. I wash the sex off and don’t bother with my hair. Returning to the bedroom, Crow has my clothes on the bed, and he’s already dressed. I hurry and throw my clothes on, brush my mess I call hair before I grab Crow’s hand and drag him out the door. Taking the maintenance tunnels now that I'm unable to hide my growing stomach helps us get to the doctor's office fast. 

“Five minutes to spare.” I pant as we take a seat in the waiting room. At this office, Crow and I were two normal expectant parents, and I enjoyed the short time we could play pretend. Glint and Stell hide out wherever Ghosts go, and Crow doesn’t have to worry about being recognized. Crow legs shake as we wait to be called up.

“Crow?”

“This is my first appointment with you since we found out.” I chuckle and give his leg a reassuring squeeze. 

“There’s nothing to worry about. It’s my six-month appointment, nothing more.”

“The fact that you’re six months, and I feel like I missed most of it.”

“Hey. You’re here now.”

“Miss Rose.” I look up and see the nurse waving us over. I take Crow’s hand and lead him to the exam room. I undress and put a gown on while Crow paces anxiously.

“Could you help me up, babe? I- I can’t do it anymore.” He stops in his tracks to come over and help. “Thanks.” I lay back as Crow resumes his pacing. It is a bit before the doctor finally arrives.

“Ah, Ruby. It’s good to see you again. And Crow. I was wondering when you’d make your return.”

“Hello, doctor. I’m sorry I couldn’t be here with Ruby till now.”

“No need. The work you Guardians do is valuable.” Crow nods and comes to stand next to me. “Now. Let’s see how your little ones are doing, shall we?” I lean all the way back, lifting my gown as the doctor squirts the cold gel on and starts the scan. It’s always nerve-racking at first, waiting to hear the sound I need to know my babies are alive and well.

“Two strong heartbeats. Wonderful.” I look at the screen and see my babies moving around as the doctor pokes them with the devices. 

“You’re measuring about six months, which is right on track. Have they been active?”

“Very. My poor back.”

“That won’t improve, I’m afraid. If the pain becomes too much, I can prescribe some medicine.”

“I’m fine for now.”

“Alright. Now the last few appointments, we haven’t been able to ascertain the genders. Let’s see if your babies want to play nice today. If not, we might have to let it be a surprise on the day.” I didn’t want it to be a surprise. The pregnancy was surprise enough. Crow’s eyes are locked on the screen, and I forgot that since my first diagnosis, he hadn’t seen the babies. The wonder in his eyes made my heart flutter.

“Baby A is a... Girl!” Crow’s face lights up. 

“A little girl.” he sighs.

“Now let’s see if Baby B wants to play nice like its sister.” It takes a bit of coxing on the doctor’s part, but by the smile on his face, he has what he wants.

“Well, will you look at that? You have a set. Baby B is a boy.” Crow and I laugh, causing the doctor to tilt his head to the side, confused.

“Before we rose as Guardians, Crow and I were each part of a set of twins. One boy and one girl for both.”

“If twins run in both your families, then it is no surprise you are expecting two yourself.” The doctor does a few more checks before wiping my stomach clean and allowing me to sit back up.

“Everything looks good. No signs of distress in either twin, and they are measuring the same. Your blood pressure is good, and so is your heart rate. All the problems I was expecting don’t seem to be happening. I’m pleased with how your pregnancy is progressing.”

“That’s great.”

“The only thing that might be a problem is that baby b is facing down feet first. If we can’t get him to move head first, we will need to schedule you for a c-section. The worry with that is how your Light will affect the procedure.”

“That’s surgery, isn’t it?” Crow asks.

“Yes, and it’s one we do quite often. I will discuss it with Ikora and see if she can offer any advice on how to proceed.” Surgery when Stell can’t heal me. That has me panicking.

“There is no need to worry yet. We will see where baby b is next month. Till then, take it easy as you ease into your final trimester.”

“I will. Thank you, doctor.” Once the doctor leaves, Crow helps me down from the table, and I change back into my clothes. The walk back home is quiet. I know Crow is thinking about the same thing I am. The thought of the c-section. It’s something neither of us thought of when this journey began.

“Ruby?” I stop short of our front door and turn to Crow.

“Let’s talk inside.” I take his hand and lead him to the couch. “You’re worried. So am I.”

“I didn’t expect-”

“I’ve been through worse, Crow.”

“But if something goes wrong and Stell...” He trails off, looking at his feet.

“We need to keep the faith that I’ll be fine.”

“Keep the faith,”

“Yes. I trust that everything will work out the way it should. Look at us. We fought hard not to be together, and fate had other plans.” Not to mention we dated in a past life, but I won’t mention that.

“You’re right.” I lean up and kiss him. I fucking hope I was right because I didn’t want to leave Crow alone with the twins.

To say the thought of the c-section left my mind would be a lie. It was always there, lurking in the back. The thing is, I can’t let it get me down. I still had a job and can’t let the unknown stop me. If I did, I’d fallen apart when I rose as a Guardian.

My sixth month of pregnancy felt like it was flying by. I can relax more with Crow home, knowing he is watching the Eliksni. Also, the nightly back rubs to help my aching back is nice too. All that peace and tranquillity comes to a grinding halt when Laskmi sends another broadcast.

“People of the Last City: I come to you with an emergency announcement. One that Vanguard leadership wishes to keep from you. Future War Cult has learned, from Guardian sources, that the Endless Night is the work of the Hive God of Deceit... Savathûn! This is a grave development, but we cannot give in to despair. Instead, let it propel us to action! We must demand accountability from vanguard leadership! We cannot allow Zavala, Ikora Rey and Ruby to sell our City to the Fallen while —” And I tap the side of my datapad, thinking I have a bad connection.

“Enough! This is Ikora Rey. I will NOT stand by while this hateful rhetoric goes unchallenged. I understand it’s hard to put the violence of the past behind us, but the Vanguard’s responsibility is to preserve a just peace. Not for some, but for all. Lakshmi would have you live in fear. Fear of the Eliksni. Fear of the future. But I propose something much stronger: faith. Faith that bravery is not just a Human quality. Faith that we are stronger together. Faith that the Vanguard and our Eliksni allies will break the Vex hold on our City. And we will do it united, as one, for the good of all..” 

My head collides with my desk as I groan in frustration. The City didn’t need to know that Savathûn was behind the endless night. What they needed to know was that we had a way to reverse it. Right away, I contacted Ikora and Zavala to determine our next step. Ikora jumping into the broadcast was a smart move, but that didn’t stop the panic. 

The hardest thing for me to do is to sit in my office day after day, hiding when the papers wonder where the Hunter Vanguard is.

“You’re needed for moral support.” I roll my eyes and turn my chair away from Ikora and Zavala.

“Moral support.” I scoff. “Have you read what the papers say? I get the Vanguard Position and squander it! They think I’m sitting around doing nothing!”

“You’re doing more than they know. Helping the Eliskini Quarter finds supplies, and Ether is not nothing, Ruby,” Ikora assures me.

“I should be doing more.”

“If you step out of your office, you risk being exposed. Imagine what the paper will say then?” I grumble under my breath because I know Zavala has a point.

“A few more months, Ruby and you’ll be free to march around the Tower without risk.” I look to Ikora, who is trying her best to help me feel better.

“Two more,”

“Right.”

“Alright. I’ll stay hidden for now.”

“Perfect. I’m glad we can all come to an agreement. Now I have to ask, how was your seventh-month appointment?” Zavala takes this opportunity to duck out.

“Baby B is still feet first. I’m going to be scheduling the c-section soon.”

“I’m sorry,”

“Nothing to be sorry for. The baby is stubborn like me.” Ikora chuckles.

“I’ve spoken with the doctor about the surgery. There is no precedent of a Guardian needing surgery of any kind. Only when Ghaul trapped the Traveler. For this, you are in uncharted waters.”

“Don’t tell Crow.”

“Why?”

“He’s worried that this could go horribly wrong and if Stell can’t heal me.”

“Hmm. I understand. I will not mention it.” Ikora turns to leave but pauses at my door. “You may want to prepare him, Ruby. Secrets like this don’t stay secrets for long.”

“I know.” Without another word, she leaves, and I fall onto my chair.

“She’s right, you know. Keeping this from Crow... If he finds out you didn’t tell him.”

“I can’t take two months of him looking at me like I’m a walking timebomb. Can’t I enjoy the last two months of the pregnancy in peace?”

“I won’t tell him, Ruby. It isn’t my place.”

“Anyway, Once the twins are born, you’ll be able to heal me again.”

“You sound very sure about that.”

“I’m more sure about that than anything, Stell. Over the last few months, I’ve been wondering why I still have a connection with the Light, but you can’t heal me.”

“Why is that?”

“Because the twins don’t have that connection, and currently, they are a part of me.”

“That’s an interesting theory, Ruby.”

“It’s a valid one; you can’t deny that.”

“No, I can’t.”

With what Ikora told me about my impending c-section weighing heavily on my mind, I try to find other things to keep it occupied. One of them being my study of Osiris. With all Guardian out hunting Quria, there are a lot of reports for me to sift through that Osiris has touched. And some leave me wondering. It’s not everything he says, but the odd comment here and there. 

“I do wonder if the Vex security here is so lacking because they never imagined you could reach this place. Because they can’t simulate... fascinating.” This line makes me feel uneasy. He seems to be examining my Hunters a bit too much. 

Next thing that put up more red flags was a talk Artemis happened to come across one evening in the H.E.L.M. It was a meeting between Osiris and Saint-14. 

“Osiris... There is something I must discuss with you. Lakshmi. She came to me with a... proposal.” Saint said, 

“You take over as Titan Vanguard? She discussed it with me as well. Lakshmi has radical ideas, but they are only words. No cause for alarm.” Osiris assures him, 

“Good, good. Only words, of course.”  

“She wants what is best for the people of the City. And in truth, you would make an excellent leader.” Osiris goes on, saying, 

“I do not seek authority. Zavala may have a beautiful desk, but he is chained to it.” Isn’t that the truth? 

“We could use less bureaucracy, maybe. And more proactive strategies, where we reclaim ground taken from humanity. And open council in the City to speak with the citizens... ha! I have imagined a new Vanguard, led by us!” Some of these ideas, I will have to pass them over to Ikora and Zavala. 

“Led by you. I would stay back and advise. I lack the... temperament for leadership.” 

“Ah, a fantasy only. I told Lakshmi I would think about it so she would go away. The words, ugh, tasted like treason in my mouth.” 

“Let her believe you are considering it. If you refuse, I imagine she might approach Lord Saladin next. And after what happened with Caiatl...” Osiris says with a pause noticing Artemis finally. 

“I understand. Later, we will speak more of this.” Saint says and leaves. 

“It appears Lakshmi is speaking a bit too freely. I will report her behaviour to Ikora, though I imagine she already knows. It would help if you continued working with Lakshmi. Don’t mention what you’ve heard. We must keep this as quiet as we can. With the Endless Night and the Eliksni here, our City has become a powder keg. One errant spark and it could be the end of the Vanguard” Osiris leaves before Artemis can speak. 

“He didn’t want you to tell me?” I confirm with her as she sits in my office. 

“That’s right.” I sigh, leaning back on my chair. 

“I don’t like this at all. Ikora said she knows nothing of the Crown of Sorrows that Osiris spoke of either. I don’t know how much longer I can hold back on this.” 

“I believe you, especially after the Crown of Sorrow information. But Ikora is Osiris’s pupil; she will need convincing. Not to mention Crow.” I sigh again. 

“I know. I know.” 

The Crown of Sorrows is my other worry. No one knows where it is! When I asked Shadow about it, she had no idea what I was talking about. It is as if someone erased her memory or modified it. Scribbling down my theory makes every one of them sound ridiculous. I crumble up the paper and throw it across the room as I yell out in frustration.

“Bad day at work?” I nearly jump out of my chair when I hear someone speak. I look up from my desk and can’t believe my eyes. 

“Jol? What? how?” I ask, sinking into my chair. 

“Your City is busy with the Vex. They didn’t realize another Awoken was walking around. So I mingled with the other Hunters till I found my way here.” He explains as he walks over to me, causing me to panic. I’m almost eight months pregnant, and I have no way to hide it. There was no time to act. Jolyon stops dead in his tracks when he rounds the corner of my desk. 

“Ruby.” He says, his voice almost a whisper. 

“Jolyon... I,” I begin to say, but honestly, there is nothing I can say. 

“How is this possible?” He asks, his hand hovering above my stomach.

“We don’t know. Still trying to figure that out.” 

“The father?” 

“He is around. Lives with me and anything.” I pause. He should know. 

“Actually, I wanted to talk to you about that. If Petra hasn’t yet.” I motion for him to sit down, and he sits across from me. 

“Has Petra spoken to you at all?” I ask, and he shakes his head. 

“Since you told me about Aurora’s death. I’ve been a recluse.” 

“Right. Well, you technically know who the father of the babies is.” He looks at me, first surprised when I say more than one baby, then confused. 

“He goes by Crow now, but you knew him as Uldren.” Jolyon got out of his seat so quickly that he knocked it over. 

“What!” 

“He is a Guardian now and, like me, has no memory of his past.” 

“He was responsible for your death!”

 “And I his,” I say, keeping my tone calm. “Jolyon, Crow and I have moved past that. The fact is no matter what life we are in, we love each other.” 

“And does he know what he did?” 

“No. Crow only knows he did something horrible. That’s all. He doesn’t know about Aurora, the Scorn or the rest of it. So, for now, I want to keep it that way.” He sits back down and calms down. 

“How are you so calm with this?” I laugh. 

“I wasn’t at first. But as time went by, I learned to live with it. Crow is nothing like Uldren.” I smile. “The past cannot be changed as much as we would like. But we can learn from it, evolve from it. That is what I did. I hope that you and Petra can too.” 

“Petra knows?” 

“She caught Crow and I kissing in the Dreaming City. That is why I haven’t been back. She threw me out.” 

“She didn’t take it well either.” I shake my head. 

“That is why I began searching for my past. She led me to believe I was as guilty as Uldren was.” 

“It will take me some time.” He says, standing. 

“I figured. But now you know why I couldn’t go out and meet you. I’m Tower bound till after they are born.” 

“Twins?” He asks, smiling. 

“Yes. One boy and one girl.” He laughs.

“Just like us.” I nod. 

“I will keep you updated. I would appreciate you not telling anyone. Especially Petra. At least till they’re born.” 

“No problem. It was nice seeing you again.”

“Likewise.” He gives me one last smile before pulling his hood up and leaving. The circle of people who know about my pregnancy keeps going, and it’s only a matter of time now before the news gets out. That matter of time starts to run out with Lakshmi’s next broadcast.

“People of the Last City: the last time I spoke to you, I was silenced. Clearly, Ikora Rey fears the ugly truth: the Vanguard has betrayed you. You need not take my word for it. Simply look at their actions. The Vanguard have turned their back on the Light and now openly wield the Darkness. Ruby, your own Hunter Vanguard, still uses it freely. Not only that. She hides a secret from you all. Have you wondered where your Hunter Vanguard is? Gone oddly enough for eight months.” My hand clenches at my side, ready to strangle her the next time I lay eyes on her.

“Then they force you to shelter a horde of Fallen, led by a fugitive with ties to the Vex. And finally, they tried to cover up Savathûn’s involvement in it all! Ikora Rey claimed that the Fallen could stop the Endless Night. But on the contrary, they have only made things worse. It’s even possible that the Witch Queen walks among them! Unfortunately, the current Vanguard will stop at nothing to protect their place in their ivory tower. They don’t understand the people of the Last City. And their actions prove it. Future War Cult and New Monarchy say: enough! We intend to return the City to its people. If the Vanguard won’t protect you, then we will.” My fist smashes on my desk, sending things flying across the room. 

“I’ll kill her!” 

“Ruby, calm down.”

“Calm down? She basically outed me to the Tower!”

“She didn’t. She made wide accusations like she’s been doing this whole time. Don’t give her fuel for the fire.”

“Stell. This can’t get out.” My hand rest on my stomach as the babies kick.

“It won’t. Just keep under the radar for a bit longer.” Under the radar. With how things are unravelling, that is easier said than done.

Chapter Text

The few days after Laskmi’s latest broadcast, I spent sulking around my office. I’m amazed I’m even able to make it in since Crow wants to keep me locked up till the twins arrive.

“Ruby,”

“I use the maintenance tunnels, Crow; no one sees me. Anyway, she didn’t outright mention where I am. It’s all pure speculation at this point.”

“And we want it to stay that way.”

“I have two months left till they’re born.”

“A month if we’re lucky. The doctor did mention that twins don’t go to full term. Plus, you have a c-section to schedule.”

“Urgh, don’t remind me.” I shiver at the thought. If I only have a month left, then let me have that month! I’m not staying locked inside, and that’s final.” I grab my cloak and head to my office. 

I know Crow means well, but to keep me locked in our home is not what I need right now. I fiddle about my office at the end of the day, not wanting to return home yet. I’m still upset with Crow and not ready to see him yet.

“He’s worried for you,”

“I know he is, Stell. He’s also worried about people finding out he’s the father.”

“Crow doesn’t-”

“Crow doesn’t know what Uldren did. No. At least... I think not. If he knew, he’d have told me by now.” I scribble the drawing I’m working on before tossing it in the trash.

“Why does this have to be so hard?”

“You knew this wasn’t going to be easy. A Guardian having kids. Maybe it’s why the Traveler prevented it for hundreds of years.”

“Then why now, and why me?” Stell comes to rest on my shoulder.

“I don’t know, Ruby. But-”

“You know I can handle it?”

“I know you’ll try your best.” I pull her close, cuddling up to her. A commotion outside my door grabs my attention. Looking at the time, most of the workers should be going home by now, but there’s a lot of noise from the hallway.

“What in the?”

I put my ear to the door and hear a rush of people running past my office.

“Stell?” 

“No new broadcast.”

“Then what has everyone rushing?” I poke my head out the door and see the hallway now empty.

“Ruby!” I wave Stell off and shut the door.

“Everyone is gone.”

“So,”

“Everyone, Stell. No Guards either.” I grab my earpiece and try to connect with Zavala and Ikora. “No answer.”

“That’s not good.”

“No.” I sit back down, look out the window, and notice something drifting.

“Is that?” I lean closer to get a better look. It was. “Taken Energy!” I jump out of my chair and rush to grab my cloak.

“Ruby, what do you plan on doing?”

“I-” I don’t know, but something is screaming in my head, telling me to the Courtyard to check everything out.

“Ruby, people will see.”

“I’ll stick to the shadows.” I sneak out of my office and go to the secret tunnel that leads me out by Banshee. 

“You shouldn’t be out here,” Stell whispers.

“I need to see what all the commotion is about.” 

“Your eyes glow; people are going to see you.” I push her aside and make my way up the stairs. The moment I round the corner, I almost drop to the floor. Taken blights all over the Tower. 

“No,”

“Stell,”

“I- Ruby, it’s dangerous out here. Especially for someone in your condition.” I ignore her, moving from the shadows to get a better look at the Blight nearest me. It was definitely Taken Energy. I’d recognize it anywhere, and seeing it on the Tower leaves me sick to my stomach.

“Ruby?” A new voice has me looking over my shoulder at Ikora and Zavala. Shit. “What? You shouldn’t be out here!”

“I-” I didn’t have a valid excuse. I shouldn’t be out here... Why am I?

“Ruby?” Osiris joins us, and when I first meet his gaze, there is a smile on his lips. Was he-

“Get out of here now.” She says quietly, but the tone shows she is angry. “But,” I say, pointing to the blights, letting my cloak slip, and exposing my stomach. I see a nearby fireteam spot me, and I rush to cover up.

“Now.” I sigh and head back down my tunnel toward my office. I sit in my office, waiting for her or someone to come in and yell at me. I was used to it at this point. But I couldn’t understand why I went out there, to begin with. Sure, I was interested in what was causing all the commotion... But I wouldn’t risk discovery right after Laskmi’s last broadcast. It’s about an hour later when Ikora and Crow arrive at my office. 

“That was completely reckless. You were seen!” She says, getting straight to the point. I look down at my lap, unable to meet her angry stare.

“I-I heard people panicking outside.” I try to explain, but she isn’t accepting my excuse.

“You’ve done some reckless things before, Ruby. But this... It’s Taken Energy, and you’re seven months pregnant! We don’t know what effects it could have on you!” I recoil as she raises her voice. All her anger is justified, and I have nothing to argue with.

“I’m sorry. I don’t know what came over me... It was like... Something was pulling me there. It wasn’t till you called my name that I realized what I’d done.”

“Something pulled you?” Her anger diminishes somewhat at my revelation.

“I heard footsteps outside my door and saw the Taken Energy outside the window. After that... It feels like I was on autopilot.” Ikora kneels down and looks into my eyes. 

“Do you feel out of sorts?”

“My mind is cloudy. I’m trying to piece everything together.”

“Doesn’t seem like Taken Corruption.”

“No, I-” I pause, sneaking a look at Crow. “I know Taken Corruption better than anyone, Ikora.”

“That’s true. You should go home and rest.” I nod, and Crow comes over to help me up. “Before you leave. Zavala and I have decided to remove you from duty till the babies are born.”

“What!”

“You were spotted today, Ruby. Who knows what the Guardians saw, but we expect the worst.”

“Ikora, please no. I still have a month left.” 

“You can use that time to relax. We have located Quria and have dispatched a team to take it down. After that, it will be over.” I look over to Crow, and he just shakes his head. I grab my things and storm out. “Ruby!” Crow yells, trying to catch up behind me. 

“I don’t wanna hear it, Crow. I know it was reckless.” 

“Ruby, I’m more worried about the pulling force that made you leave your office!” I stop walking, and my shoulders sag.

“I don’t know why I allowed it to manipulate me.”

“The question we need to ask is who would gain the most from the secret getting out?”

“Lakshmi, but she doesn’t have the methods.”

“No. Who else?” 

“Savathûn”

“Yes.”

“That doesn’t make me feel better.”

“I won’t leave your side till the City is safe.” I nod, holding back tears as Crow pulls me close and takes me home.

When I get home, I throw my datapad on the table and crash on the couch. I begin to rub my stomach, the babies now kicking madly. They didn’t like it when I was upset.

“Calm down, please.” I groan.

“Ruby?”

“They’re kicking like mad, and it hurts.”

“Let me help.” Crow hangs up his cloak and belt before joining me on the couch. He sits me so my back is to his chest, allowing him to rub circles to elevate the pain. “Where does it hurt most?”

“Here,” I point to a spot above my navel, “And my spine. One of them is kicking me there. I assume our little girl.” Crow massages my stomach before flipping me to rub the pain out of my spine.

“You are a gift.” I moan, leaning into his touch.

“You’re the one carrying about six pounds of baby.”

“And it’s only going to get worse. The doctor expects them to be 5 pounds... each.” 

“I’m sorry,”

“Sorry?”

“It’s-”

“It takes two to create a baby, or in our case, babies, Crow.”

“I’m sorry I can’t offer more support.”

“Keep doing what you’re doing.” 

“Okay.” By the time Crow is done rubbing the kinks out of my spine, I feel exhausted. Today was a rollercoaster.

In the morning, I make my way downstairs and see Artemis on the couch, looking exhausted. 

“Artemis?”

“Oh, you’re awake.”

“Barely. How long have you been awake?”

“I haven’t slept.

“What, why?”

“I was on the fireteam task with hunting down Quria.”

“Ikora mentioned she sent a team out. Well?” 

“We did it.” She says. 

“Quria is dead?”

“Yes.” I pull her into a hug, feeling relieved the worst is over. “I have some more data for you as well. About you know who.” The look on her face says that is not good data either. I grab my datapad as she goes to shower and examine what she sent me. I grab my headphones to stop Crow from hearing it and press play.

“When you first stole into this realm, I did not believe you could achieve what you have—invading a domain of Vex consciousness like this. Yet, here you are... the embodiment of the impossible. Somehow, in spite of everything you’ve accomplished, I managed to underestimate you. I won’t make that mistake again.” It would be fine if Osiris said this on a typical day but with that tone. Something is not right. It makes me remember the smirk he gave me yesterday. No- It couldn’t be, could it? I continue combing through the rest and find more odd data entries. 

“Unbelievable. Quria is... gone.” Osiris says, astonished. The transmission ends shortly after that, but nothing else stands out. The final pieces of the puzzle are starting to come together, and I’ll need to tell Ikora soon. Maybe in a few days when our tempers have time to simmer.

“So,”

“I have a theory, but I feel like it’s farfetched.”

“Can’t hurt to say it,”

“I think Osiris is being controlled.”

“What?!” 

“No one saw what happened on the Moon. Only that he came back with no Ghost.”

“Yeah.”

“He was studying the Hive, was he not.”

“You think-”

“Savathûn”